as_o barwick_n 1617._o and_o from_o thence_o visit_v the_o west_n part_n of_o scotland_n come_v at_o last_o to_o edinburgh_n where_o he_o soon_o find_v that_o he_o may_v have_v save_v himself_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o care_n and_o take_v such_o of_o his_o chaplain_n with_o he_o as_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n the_o presbyterian_a scot_n not_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v suppose_v for_o he_o be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o that_o city_n when_o the_o presbyter_n conceive_v that_o his_o come_n be_v upon_o design_n to_o work_v a_o uniformity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n set_v up_o one_o struthers_n to_o preach_v against_o it_o who_o lay_v so_o lusty_o about_o he_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o he_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o pray_v god_n to_o save_v scotland_n from_o the_o same_o laud_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaplain_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o those_o passage_n but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o scot_n be_v scot_n and_o resolve_v to_o go_v their_o own_o way_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o irritate_fw-la his_o majesty_n who_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o gracious_a prince_n 531._o and_o one_o that_o will_v hear_v reason_n and_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o yet_o this_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o they_o they_o be_v resolve_v neither_o to_o give_v reason_n to_o he_o nor_o take_v any_o from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o gain_v time_n by_o delay_n and_o artifices_fw-la for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o resolution_n to_o stay_v long_o among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o therefore_o when_o his_o majesty_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v to_o they_o at_o st._n andrews_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n 534._o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o regard_v what_o they_o approve_a or_o disapprove_v except_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o reason_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o require_v a_o little_a time_n of_o consultation_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o return_v with_o this_o resolution_n that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v grant_v they_o a_o free_a assembly_n they_o will_v therein_o satisfy_v his_o majesty_n in_o all_o the_o point_n he_o have_v propound_v patrick_n galloway_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o pass_v his_o word_n for_o the_o performance_n but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v go_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n come_v those_o promise_n vanish_v in_o the_o smoke_n so_o that_o the_o king_n gain_v nothing_o by_o that_o chargeable_a journey_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o command_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o take_v a_o better_a course_n than_o to_o put_v the_o point_n to_o argument_n and_o disputation_n which_o be_v to_o beat_v they_o by_o the_o belly_n and_o to_o withdraw_v those_o augmentation_n which_o he_o have_v former_o allow_v they_o out_o of_o his_o exchequer_n which_o pill_n so_o wrought_v upon_o this_o indigent_a and_o obstinate_a people_n that_o the_o next_o year_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n they_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o admit_v the_o five_o article_n for_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v court_v they_o for_o two_o year_n together_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n lose_v by_o the_o journey_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n get_v well_o by_o it_o for_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n die_v during_o the_o king_n abode_n in_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o wealthy_a bishopric_n one_o of_o the_o wealthy_a in_o revenue_n but_o absolute_o the_o great_a in_o power_n and_o privilege_n into_o this_o bishopric_n be_v canonical_o confirm_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n he_o present_o set_v himself_o on_o work_n to_o repair_v the_o palace_n and_o house_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o great_a decay_n but_o he_o so_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v they_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n that_o they_o that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o 534._o three_o thousand_o pound_n he_o be_v affirm_v by_o bishop_n godwin_n to_o have_v disburse_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n have_v lay_v out_o before_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o mark_n on_o the_o episcopal_a house_n of_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n beside_o a_o good_a round_a sum_n on_o the_o house_n of_o bromley_n the_o habitation_n and_o retreat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o that_o which_o give_v he_o most_o content_a be_v his_o palace_n of_o durham-house_n in_o the_o strand_n not_o only_o because_o it_o afford_v he_o convenient_a room_n for_o his_o own_o retinue_n but_o because_o it_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o allow_v sufficient_a quarter_n for_o buckridge_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o laud_v dean_n of_o gloucester_n which_o he_o enjoy_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n also_o some_o other_o quarter_n be_v reserve_v for_o his_o old_a servant_n doctor_n linsell_n and_o other_o for_o such_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n as_o come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o insomuch_o as_o it_o pass_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o durham_n college_n a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a composition_n that_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o large_a and_o more_o public_a soul_n or_o of_o a_o more_o uncourtly_a conversation_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o laud_n find_v his_o majesty_n resolve_v to_o pass_v through_o lancashire_n and_o other_o county_n of_o the_o northwest_n of_o england_n in_o his_o way_n to_o london_n he_o obtain_v leave_v to_o go_v direct_o unto_o oxon._n and_o on_o the_o second_o of_o august_n be_v induct_v into_o the_o rectory_n of_o ibstock_n in_o the_o county_n of_o leicester_n a_o rectory_n belong_v to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n of_o who_o he_o have_v it_o in_o exchange_n for_o his_o kentish_a benefice_n at_o his_o return_n unto_o the_o college_n he_o be_v joyful_o welcome_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o cheerful_o receive_v after_o so_o long_a a_o absence_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o society_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o he_o at_o his_o come_n home_o be_v the_o good_a news_n he_o hear_v from_o gloucester_n how_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v quiet_v there_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o further_a opposition_n to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o the_o rabble_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o severe_a proceed_n of_o alderman_n jones_n and_o more_o affright_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n of_o high-commission_n begin_v to_o grow_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o â—ury_n of_o their_o first_o heat_n be_v abate_v and_o reason_n beginning_n by_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o such_o case_n to_o take_v place_n of_o passion_n nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o this_o year_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o story_n but_o some_o misfortune_n which_o befall_v the_o archbishop_n his_o perpetual_a enemy_n the_o great_a whereof_o though_o perhaps_o not_o take_v most_o to_o heart_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n which_o produce_v great_a sorrow_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o for_o after_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o see_v of_o sarum_n be_v then_o near_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o one_o doctor_n cheynell_n a_o physician_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o contemporary_n in_o balliol_n college_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v present_v with_o some_o circumstance_n to_o his_o disadvantage_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o such_o a_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a letter_n so_o full_a of_o reproach_n and_o revile_n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o insolency_n he_o present_o take_v think_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o present_o die_v leave_v this_o life_n on_o the_o second_o of_o march_n the_o year_n almost_o expire_a with_o he_o the_o archbishop_n have_v be_v off_o the_o hook_n ever_o since_o the_o affront_n as_o he_o conceive_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o burn_v his_o chaplain_n doctor_n mockett_n book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr politia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n which_o have_v give_v no_o small_a reputation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o which_o severity_n though_o many_o just_a reason_n be_v
that_o there_o be_v no_o design_n in_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o court_n or_o court-bishop_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o to_o alter_v the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v or_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v post_v into_o spain_n of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pervert_v or_o debauch_v from_o it_o but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o wound_n have_v make_v the_o plaster_n and_o such_o a_o plaster_n as_o may_v assure_o heal_v the_o sore_a without_o trouble_v any_o other_o chirurgeon_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o who_o publish_v the_o 14._o breviate_v of_o our_o bishop_n life_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o privy_a to_o this_o journey_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o buckingham_n into_o spain_n but_o that_o the_o journey_n be_v purposely_o plot_v to_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o religion_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o make_v apparent_a by_o the_o follow_a prayer_n find_v among_o other_o in_o the_o bishop_n manual_a of_o devotion_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o proposition_n â—or_a proof_n of_o which_o it_o be_v so_o lucky_o produce_v now_o the_o say_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o verbatim_o viz._n o_o most_o merciful_a god_n and_o gracious_a father_n the_o prince_n have_v put_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a adventure_n i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o make_v clear_a the_o way_n before_o he_o give_v thy_o angel_n charge_v over_o he_o be_v with_o he_o thyself_o in_o mercy_n power_n and_o protection_n in_o every_o step_n of_o his_o journey_n in_o every_o moment_n of_o his_o time_n in_o every_o consultation_n and_o address_n for_o action_n till_o thou_o bring_v he_o back_o with_o safety_n honour_n and_o contentment_n to_o do_v thou_o service_n in_o this_o place_n bless_v his_o most_o true_o and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n that_o he_o may_v be_v diligent_a in_o service_n provident_a in_o business_n wise_a and_o happy_a in_o counsel_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o contentment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o state_n preserve_v he_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o from_o all_o envy_n that_o attend_v he_o and_o bless_v he_o that_o his_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o prince_n safe_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o after_o it_o to_o live_v long_o in_o happiness_n to_o do_v thou_o and_o they_o service_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o and_o with_o this_o prayer_n so_o plain_o destructive_a of_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v publish_v i_o shut_v up_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o present_a year_n we_o will_v begin_v the_o next_o with_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n a_o man_n defame_v by_o the_o italian_n at_o his_o come_n hither_o and_o as_o much_o reproach_v by_o the_o english_a at_o his_o go_v hence_o his_o name_n be_v marcus_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o fact_n and_o primate_n of_o dalmatia_n in_o title_n such_o ancient_o and_o of_o right_a those_o archbishop_n be_v till_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1450._o assume_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o together_o with_o a_o superintendency_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n as_o subordinate_a to_o he_o he_o have_v be_v long_o conversant_a with_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a council_n by_o this_o light_n he_o discern_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o blind_a title_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o their_o supremacy_n incline_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o his_o own_o country_n will_v prove_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o spalleto_n about_o fourteen_o year_n he_o quit_v his_o preferment_n there_o and_o betake_v himself_o for_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1616._o extreme_o honour_v at_o his_o first_o come_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n entertain_v in_o both_o university_n with_o solemn_a speech_n present_v complemented_a feast_v by_o the_o great_a lord_n about_o the_o court_n the_o bishop_n and_o some_o principal_a person_n about_o the_o city_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v honour_v with_o his_o company_n and_o satisfy_v with_o behold_v his_o comely_a presence_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o discourse_n commend_v by_o king_n james_n at_o first_o for_o a_o constant_a sojourner_n and_o guest_n to_o archbishop_n abbot_n in_o who_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o some_o english_a bishop_n make_v afterward_o by_o the_o king_n the_o master_n of_o the_o savoy_n and_o dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o by_o himself_o make_v rector_n of_o west-illesby_a in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n a_o revenue_n not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o come_v hither_o out_o of_o covetousness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n nor_o so_o contemptible_a but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v plentiful_o and_o content_o on_o it_o during_o his_o stay_n here_o he_o publish_v his_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr republica_n ecclesiastica_fw-la never_o yet_o answer_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o perhaps_o unanswerable_a he_o have_v give_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o defection_n from_o that_o church_n and_o no_o small_a countenance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o his_o come_n over_o unto_o we_o the_o founder_v of_o so_o great_a a_o pillar_n seem_v to_o prognosticate_v that_o the_o fabric_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stand_v and_o yet_o he_o give_v great_a blow_n to_o they_o by_o his_o pen_n than_o by_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o person_n the_o wound_n so_o give_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v incurable_a in_o these_o respect_n those_o of_o that_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o disgrace_v his_o person_n devise_v many_o other_o cause_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v move_v or_o force_v to_o forsake_v those_o part_n wherein_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o tarry_v but_o find_v little_a credit_n give_v to_o their_o libellous_a pamphlet_n they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o by_o more_o secret_a practice_n insinuate_a that_o he_o have_v neither_o that_o respect_n nor_o those_o advancement_n which_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o stay_v that_o the_o new_a pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o be_v his_o special_a friend_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o preferment_n and_o make_v his_o own_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cunning_o wrought_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o king_n james_n by_o the_o art_n of_o gundamore_n ambassador_n at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o lessen_v his_o esteem_n among_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la so_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v on_o both_o side_n be_v force_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o swallow_v that_o accurse_a bait_n by_o which_o he_o be_v hook_v over_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o have_v solicit_v king_n james_n by_o several_a letter_n the_o last_o of_o they_o bear_v date_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n to_o licence_v his_o departure_n home_o he_o be_v by_o the_o king_n disdainful_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o high-commission_n or_o rather_o to_o a_o special_a commission_n direct_v to_o archbishop_n abbot_n the_o lord_n keeper_n lincoln_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n durham_n and_o winchester_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n these_o lord_n assemble_v at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n and_o have_v first_o hear_v all_o his_o excuse_n and_o defence_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o realm_n within_o twenty_o day_n or_o otherwise_o to_o expect_v such_o punishment_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o hold_v intelligence_n by_o letter_n message_n etc_n etc_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o sentence_n he_o sorrowful_o submit_v protest_v open_o that_o he_o will_v never_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n whereof_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o profitable_a and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v heretical_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n entitle_v spalato_n shift_n in_o religion_n publish_v as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o laud'_v especial_a friend_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n how_o well_o or_o rather_o how_o ill_o he_o perform_v this_o promise_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n the_o man_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n and_o my_o history_n lead_v i_o next_o into_o spain_n not_o italy_n the_o
book_n he_o find_v that_o beside_o some_o few_o doctrine_n which_o proper_o and_o true_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v crowd_v into_o it_o all_o point_n of_o calvinism_n such_o heterodoxy_n and_o outlandish_a fancy_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o own_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o popish_a gagger_n he_o sever_v or_o discriminate_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n from_o the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n leave_v the_o one_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o private_a fautor_n and_o only_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o other_o and_o certain_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o easy_o can_v contemn_v the_o cry_n and_o clamour_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o for_o so_o do_v he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v sink_v remediles_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o disgrace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o ruin_n which_o that_o performance_n draw_v upon_o he_o this_o book_n come_v out_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n and_o come_v out_o make_v such_o a_o general_a amazement_n among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o the_o open_n of_o this_o secret_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o the_o author_n and_o his_o book_n be_v not_o speedy_o crush_v they_o must_v no_o long_o shroud_v their_o private_a opinion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v from_o that_o sanctuary_n they_o can_v find_v no_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o safety_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o assault_n and_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o author_n and_o the_o book_n may_v be_v crush_v together_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o yates_n and_o ward_n two_o of_o the_o lecturer_n or_o preacher_n in_o ipswich_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n some_o especial_a point_n tend_v to_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o information_n intend_v to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o he_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o king_n james_n now_o grow_v more_o moderate_a and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o montague_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winton_n into_o a_o better_a like_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o condemn_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n his_o majesty_n know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o performance_n against_o the_o history_n of_o tithe_n where_o he_o have_v beat_v the_o then_o think_v matchless_a selden_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o show_v himself_o the_o great_a philologer_n of_o the_o two_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o encounter_n baronius_n against_o who_o the_o right_a learned_a casanbon_n have_v some_o preparatory_a velitation_n before_o his_o death_n but_o make_v no_o further_a progress_n in_o it_o montague_n fly_v to_o king_n james_n as_o before_o be_v say_v have_v present_o his_o discharge_n or_o quietus_n est_fw-fr as_o to_o his_o majesty_n good_a opinion_n both_o of_o he_o and_o caesâ—_n the_o book_n itself_o and_o more_o than_o so_o his_o majesty_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o information_n be_v divulge_v and_o the_o clamour_v violent_a and_o therefore_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o say_a defamer_n unto_o his_o own_o mosâ—_n sacred_a cognizance_n in_o public_a and_o to_o represent_v his_o just_a defence_n against_o their_o slander_n and_o false_a surmise_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o queaziness_n of_o the_o time_n may_v the_o better_o brook_v it_o he_o give_v express_v order_n unto_o dr._n white_n than_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n cry_v up_o when_o lecturer_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o stout_a champion_n of_o this_o church_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o authorise_a and_o publish_v thereof_o which_o be_v do_v according_o this_o book_n he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la or_o a_o just_a appeal_n from_o two_o unjust_a informer_n but_o the_o king_n die_v before_o it_o be_v finish_v at_o the_o press_n it_o be_v present_v to_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v further_o of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o inquire_v what_o the_o say_v informer_n yates_n and_o ward_n might_n and_o do_v mean_a by_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n with_o which_o two_o crime_n they_o charge_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n and_o first_o we_o find_v upon_o due_a search_n that_o by_o popery_n they_o understand_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o this_o church_n hold_v some_o correspondence_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o this_o church_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n for_o every_o man_n to_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n how_o hear_v soever_o he_o may_v come_v to_o such_o compliance_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o reckon_v for_o point_n of_o popery_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n confession_n and_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n quarrel_v even_o with_o very_a word_n sacrifice_n altar_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o upon_o a_o perfect_a examination_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o have_v punctual_o discover_v in_o our_o introduction_n among_o the_o last_o i_o reckon_v the_o dispute_n concern_v evangelical_n counsel_n antichrist_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—nd_n have_v determine_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o appellant_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o choose_v what_o guide_v he_o please_v to_o direct_v his_o judgement_n in_o those_o particular_a debate_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o time_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o controvert_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o calvin_n must_v present_o be_v accuse_v of_o popery_n he_o that_o adhere_v unto_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o such_o particular_n as_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o leave_v undetermined_a or_o bind_v himself_o in_o matter_n public_o resolve_v on_o to_o vindicate_v this_o church_n to_o her_o genuine_a tenant_n be_v present_o make_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o clamour_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o that_o predominate_a faction_n can_v either_o raise_v upon_o he_o or_o asperse_v he_o with_o laud_n have_v find_v good_a experience_n of_o it_o when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon._n and_o so_o have_v houson_n and_o corbet_n too_o as_o before_o be_v note_v but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o those_o difficulty_n till_o montague_n take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n who_o be_v well_o back_v and_o have_v the_o ice_n somewhat_o break_v before_o he_o wade_v with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o water_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v overwhelm_v the_o most_o try_a adventurer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a work_n to_o find_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o arminianism_n under_o which_o name_n they_o comprehend_v the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n receive_v all_o which_o appear_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a proof_n in_o our_o say_a introduction_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_n and_o native_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n at_o her_o first_o reformation_n but_o calvinism_n have_v so_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o this_o church_n by_o humphries_n long_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon._n and_o the_o discountenance_v of_o peter_n baro_n at_o cambridge_n that_o the_o natural_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v either_o so_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v or_o else_o so_o overpowr_v that_o none_o dare_v undertake_v to_o own_v they_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o thâ—_n break_v out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_a quarrel_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n between_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o rigid_a calvinian_o on_o the_o other_o
positive_o define_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o he_o conceive_v it_o as_o unsafe_a as_o the_o other_o that_o such_o a_o doubtful_a controversy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v determine_v positive_o by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n even_o among_o the_o learned_a and_o not_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o school_n with_o these_o objection_n against_o that_o passage_n he_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n who_o thereupon_o give_v order_n that_o the_o say_v letter_n patent_n shall_v be_v cancel_v and_o new_a one_o to_o be_v draw_v in_o which_o that_o clause_n shall_v be_v correct_v or_o expunge_v and_o that_o be_v do_v the_o say_a letter_n patent_n to_o be_v new_o seal_v and_o the_o say_a collection_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o archbishop_n first_o desire_n and_o proposition_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o before_o this_o collection_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o money_n return_v charles_n lodowick_n prince_n elector_n palatine_n elder_a survive_a son_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n come_v into_o england_n to_o bestow_v a_o visit_n on_o his_o uncle_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o aid_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n and_o estate_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o november_n this_o present_a year_n 1635._o he_o come_v to_o whitehall_n gracious_o welcome_v by_o the_o king_n who_o assign_v he_o for_o his_o quarter_n in_o the_o court_n the_o lodging_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n where_o he_o continue_v whilst_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o england_n except_o such_o time_n as_o he_o attend_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o summer_n progress_n know_v how_o forward_o the_o archbishop_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o do_v all_o ready_a service_n for_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n and_o the_o good_a office_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o her_o sake_n to_o the_o distress_a minister_n of_o his_o dominion_n on_o the_o 30_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o cross_v over_o to_o lambeth_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o archbishop_n at_o the_o evening_n prayer_n then_o very_o solemn_o perform_v and_o upon_o that_o day_n fortnight_n come_v unexpected_o upon_o he_o and_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o show_v his_o conformity_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v he_o do_v not_o only_o diligent_o frequent_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n in_o his_o majesty_n closet_n but_o upon_o christmas_n day_n receive_v the_o communion_n also_o in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a of_o whitehall_n for_o who_o accommodation_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o stool_n place_v within_o the_o traverse_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v while_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o anthem_n be_v sing_v and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n with_o a_o low_a stool_n and_o a_o velvet_n cushion_n to_o kneel_v upon_o both_o in_o the_o preparatory_a prayer_n and_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v which_o he_o most_o reverent_o perform_v to_o the_o great_a content_n of_o all_o beholder_n during_o his_o be_v in_o the_o court_n he_o publish_v two_o book_n in_o print_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v his_o wrong_n but_o assert_v his_o right_n the_o first_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestation_n against_o all_o the_o unlawful_a and_o violent_a proceed_n and_o action_n against_o he_o and_o his_o electoral_a family_n the_o second_o call_v the_o manifest_a concern_v the_o right_a of_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o land_n dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o his_o father_n have_v be_v unjust_o dispossess_v by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o second_o after_o which_o preparatory_a write_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o and_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o course_n for_o be_v furnish_v both_o with_o man_n and_o money_n to_o try_v his_o fortune_n in_o the_o war_n in_o which_o he_o want_v not_o the_o best_a assistance_n which_o the_o archbishop_n can_v afford_v he_o by_o his_o power_n and_o counsel_n but_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o advance_v his_o interess_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o estate_n in_o germany_n so_o he_o no_o less_o labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o interess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o disturbance_n which_o may_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o when_o some_o busy_a head_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v here_o have_v publish_v the_o book_n entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o palsgraves_n church_n a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o call_v it_o in_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o same_o prudential_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o letter_n patent_n before_o mention_v have_v be_v stop_v and_o alter_v the_o prince_n be_v welcome_a but_o the_o book_n may_v better_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n bring_v hither_o in_o dutch_a and_o here_o translate_v into_o english_a print_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n to_o let_v the_o vulgar_a reader_n see_v how_o much_o we_o want_v of_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o palatine_a church_n 1636._o but_o we_o must_v now_o look_v back_o on_o some_o former_a counsel_n in_o bring_v such_o refractory_a minister_n to_o a_o just_a conformity_n in_o publish_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n as_o neither_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n may_v receive_v the_o more_o countenance_n in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n mean_v not_o to_o look_v on_o but_o to_o act_v somewhat_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n which_o may_v be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o rest_n some_o troublesome_a person_n there_o be_v in_o it_o who_o public_o oppose_v all_o establish_a order_n neither_o conform_v to_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n nor_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 149._o culmer_n and_o player_n two_o man_n of_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o such_o as_o have_v declare_v their_o inconformity_n in_o â—ormer_a time_n be_v press_v unto_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n brent_n act_v in_o it_o as_o commissary_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n not_o vicar_n general_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n on_o their_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o consistory_n and_o by_o he_o suspend_v petition_v the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o release_n from_o that_o suspension_n they_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o obey_v he_o know_v as_o little_o how_o to_o grant_v he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o factious_a spirit_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n or_o else_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o they_o resolve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n continue_v under_o this_o suspension_n till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o scottish_a army_n not_o long_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n anno_fw-la 1640._o which_o want_v little_a of_o four_o year_n before_o they_o can_v get_v to_o be_v release_v wilson_n another_o of_o the_o same_o crew_n be_v suspend_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o and_o afterward_o severe_o sentence_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n the_o profit_n of_o his_o live_n sequester_v as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o liberal_a assignment_n make_v out_o of_o it_o for_o supply_v the_o cure_n in_o which_o condition_n he_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o be_v then_o release_v on_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o dering_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o very_a open_n in_o manner_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o bring_v the_o archbishop_n on_o the_o stage_n as_o they_o after_o do_v 4._o and_o though_o he_o suspend_v or_o give_v order_v rather_o for_o suspend_v of_o no_o more_o than_o these_o yet_o be_v they_o be_v leading-man_n and_o the_o chief_a stickler_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o all_o his_o diocese_n it_o make_v as_o much_o noise_n as_o the_o great_a persecution_n do_v in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n by_o one_o of_o which_o first_o county_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o general_a that_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n he_o think_v he_o be_v now_o plenipotentiary_n enough_o and_o in_o full_a capacity_n to_o domineer_v as_o he_o list_v and_o to_o let_v his_o profess_a enemy_n
also_o with_o high_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v corrupt_v his_o sincere_a mind_n yet_o a_o fit_a occasion_n be_v never_o offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n to_o who_o free_a access_n be_v to_o be_v impetrate_v by_o the_o earl_n and_o countess_n of_o arundel_n as_o also_o by_o secretary_n windebank_n all_o who_o intercession_n he_o neglect_v and_o do_v shun_v as_o it_o be_v the_o plague_n the_o company_n or_o familiarity_n of_o con._n he_o be_v also_o solicit_v by_o other_o of_o no_o mean_a rank_n well_o know_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o continue_v unmovable_a and_o whereas_o some_o find_v a_o way_n to_o help_v at_o last_o by_o make_v windebank_n the_o internuncio_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o that_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n rather_o worse_o than_o better_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strangeness_n grow_v betwixt_o he_o and_o windebank_n not_o only_o before_o con_n come_v into_o the_o realm_n but_o before_o panzani_n have_v settle_v any_o course_n of_o intelligence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n as_o for_o his_o favour_n towards_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n party_n and_o his_o connivance_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v next_o object_v as_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o one_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o object_v the_o other_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o one_o viz._n that_o by_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o papist_n here_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o like_a favour_n for_o such_o protestant_n as_o live_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o popish_a prince_n upon_o which_o ground_n king_n james_n extend_v many_o favour_n to_o they_o in_o his_o time_n as_o opinion_n as_o that_o writer_n make_v they_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n declare_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n a_o little_a beâ—ore_n â—iâ—â—oing_v hence_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a or_o profitable_a at_o the_o least_o and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v heretical_a it_o appear_v second_o by_o a_o tractate_n of_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o which_o he_o put_v such_o a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o render_v they_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o iâ—_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v compose_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o other_o protestant_a church_n will_v have_v suâ—d_v by_o their_o agent_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o as_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o calvinist_n and_o not_o love_v by_o the_o lutheran_n admit_v then_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v endeavour_v betwixt_o the_o agent_n for_o both_o church_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o our_o great_a statesman_n have_v discourse_v upon_o that_o particular_a upon_o what_o term_n the_o agreement_n be_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o how_o far_o they_o proceed_v in_o it_o 11._o and_o first_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o venetian_a ambassador_n at_o his_o be_v in_o england_n do_v discourse_v it_o tâ—us_o as_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n say_v he_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v make_v some_o general_a proposition_n and_o overture_n by_o the_o archbishop_n agent_n they_o assure_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v very_o much_o dispose_v thereunto_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o his_o life_n time_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n after_o his_o death_n that_o in_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o last_o three_o year_n the_o archbishop_n have_v introduce_v some_o innovation_n approach_v â—ear_o the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o great_a confident_a of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o eight_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o grace_n party_n do_v most_o passionate_o desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v day_n by_o day_n recee_v from_o their_o ancient_a tenant_n to_o accommodate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n aught_o to_o make_v some_o step_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o romeâ—â—mit_v â—â—mit_z something_o of_o its_o rigour_n in_o doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o no_o accord_n will_v be_v the_o composition_n on_o both_o side_n in_o so_o good_a a_o forwardness_n before_o panzam_n leâ—t_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o and_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n likely_a to_o impede_fw-la and_o hinder_v the_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n the_o puritan_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o jesuit_n among_o the_o catholic_n let_v we_o next_o see_v the_o judgement_n and_o relation_n of_o another_o author_n in_o a_o gloss_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o former_a entitle_v the_o english_a pope_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1643._o and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o after_o con_n have_v undertake_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n matter_n begin_v to_o grow_v towards_o some_o agreement_n the_o king_n require_v say_v he_o 28._o 24._o such_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o then_o pope_n as_o that_o his_o catholic_n subject_n may_v resort_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o fidelity_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n here_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v but_o of_o (null)_o right_n and_o so_o far_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v the_o king_n therein_o shall_v have_v be_v real_o perform_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o other_o catholic_n prince_n usual_o enjoy_v and_o expect_v as_o their_o due_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a both_o from_o king_n and_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o breach_n on_o the_o pope_n part_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o among_o we_o in_o england_n with_o a_o priority_n instead_o of_o a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o with_o a_o primacy_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o supremacy_n in_o thâ—se_a part_n of_o christendom_n 24._o which_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n will_v have_v grudge_v to_o grant_v he_o it_o be_v also_o condescend_v to_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o priest_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o that_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o the_o author_n add_v not_o long_o after_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v the_o after-performance_n be_v to_o be_v leâ—t_v to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o his_o own_o suspicion_n without_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o to_o obtain_v a_o reconciliation_n upon_o these_o advantage_n the_o archbishop_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o order_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o make_v the_o accustom_a reverence_n in_o all_o approach_n towards_o it_o and_o access_n to_o it_o in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v church_n and_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n in_o take_v care_n that_o all_o offensive_a and_o exasperate_a passage_n shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o press_n and_o for_o reduce_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o opinion_n to_o a_o even_a temper_n his_o majesty_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o for_o tolerate_v lawful_a recreation_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o rigorous_a restraint_n whereof_o make_v some_o papist_n think_v those_o most_o especial_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o all_o honest_a pastime_n be_v incompetible_a with_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o approve_v auricular_a confession_n and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o both_o our_o author_n say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o liturgy_n commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o penitent_n though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o word_n auricular_a in_o it_o or_o what_o the_o canon_n have_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o security_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v themselves_o but_o whereas_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o our_o author_n 24._o that_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v use_v force_n to_o make_v it_o be_v receive_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sedition_n
and_o reverent_o use_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o no_o man_n not_o be_v at_o this_o present_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v execute_v any_o of_o they_o except_o he_o be_v call_v try_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o form_n hereafter_o follow_v but_o because_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o preface_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o stand_v approve_v by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n let_v we_o next_o look_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o where_o in_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n or_o bishop_n we_o find_v a_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n almighty_a god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o thy_o church_n merciful_o behold_v this_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o work_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o replenish_v he_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o may_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o in_o this_o office_n etc_n etc_n here_o we_o have_v three_o order_n of_o minister_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n differ_v as_o much_o in_o order_n from_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n differ_v in_o order_n from_o the_o deacon_n which_o may_v be_v further_o make_v apparent_a in_o the_o different_a form_n use_v in_o order_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o form_n prescribe_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a 6._o but_o though_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v both_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n beneath_o the_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o not_o enable_v to_o exercise_v any_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_n judicii_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n yet_o they_o retain_v their_o native_a and_o original_a power_n in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n by_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a penitent_n and_o give_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o absolution_n a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n in_o the_o form_n whereof_o it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o assist_a presbyter_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n the_o bishop_n only_o say_v these_o word_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n which_o word_n have_v be_v impertinent_o and_o unsignificant_o use_v if_o the_o priest_n receive_v nor_o thereby_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sincere_a and_o true_a repentance_n manifest_v in_o confession_n or_o in_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o first_o it_o be_v advise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o exhortation_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n can_v otherwise_o quiet_v his_o own_o conscience_n he_o shall_v repair_v unto_o his_o curate_n or_o some_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o open_v his_o grief_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o comfort_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o memorable_a say_n of_o st._n augustine_n viz._n qui_fw-la confiteri_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quâ—erat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la second_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v a_o special_a confession_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v thereupon_o absolve_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n which_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v plain_o authoritative_a and_o not_o declarative_a only_o such_o as_o that_o be_v which_o follow_v the_o general_n confession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o 7._o now_o that_o the_o penitent_a as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n as_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n may_v pour_v his_o sin_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o more_o security_n it_o be_v especial_o provide_v by_o the_o 113_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v his_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o unburthen_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a consolation_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n from_o he_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n bind_v the_o say_a minister_n by_o this_o our_o constitution_n but_o do_v straight_o charge_v and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n so_o commit_v to_o his_o secrecy_n except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o conceal_v the_o same_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o irregularity_n and_o by_o incur_v the_o condition_n of_o irregularity_n the_o party_n offend_v do_v not_o only_o forfeit_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o present_a but_o render_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v any_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v confession_n make_v upon_o such_o security_n will_v be_v as_o save_v to_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o penitent_a as_o the_o absolution_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v neither_o untrue_o nor_o unfit_o say_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n dominus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la servum_fw-la etc_n etc_n heaven_n say_v he_o wait_v and_o expect_v the_o priest_n sentence_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o priest_n sit_v judge_n on_o earth_n the_o lord_n follow_v the_o servant_n and_o what_o the_o servant_n bind_v or_o lose_v here_o on_o earth_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n 8._o the_o like_a authority_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n at_o his_o ordination_n for_o officiate_a the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v the_o people_n prayer_n to_o god_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o office_n though_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o perform_v they_o not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o presbyter_n only_o and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o bishop_n put_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v in_o the_o officiate_a of_o which_o act_v of_o god_n divine_a service_n the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n of_o white_a linen_n cloth_n to_o testify_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o one_o of_o that_o holy_a profession_n and_o this_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n religionem_fw-la divinam_fw-la alterum_fw-la habitum_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la vitaque_fw-la communi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ministration_n they_o use_v a_o different_a habit_n from_o what_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v at_o ordinary_a time_n and_o what_o this_o different_a habit_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o more_o particular_o in_o his_o reply_n against_o pelagius_n who_o it_o seem_v dislike_v it_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o offence_n he_o think_v it_o can_v be_v to_o god_n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o those_o of_o any_o inferior_a order_n in_o administratione_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la candida_fw-la veste_fw-la
leave_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o yourselves_o do_v for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n worship_n i_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o more_o than_o i._n 19_o this_o duty_n be_v perform_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v next_o require_v by_o the_o rubric_n that_o they_o shall_v reverent_o kneel_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o consequent_o at_o the_o athanasian_n and_o nicene_n also_o which_o be_v as_o commentary_n on_o that_o text_n as_o also_o at_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o lesson_n sermon_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n pronounce_v that_o due_a reverence_n be_v make_v of_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n of_o the_o mankind_n as_o thereunto_o do_v necessary_o belong_v and_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o this_o injunction_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n yet_o then_o this_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n not_o only_o use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o also_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o those_o before_o and_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o that_o before_o and_o in_o all_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o abolish_v nor_o disclaim_v by_o any_o doctrine_n law_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o but_o this_o commendable_a custom_n together_o with_o all_o other_o outward_a reverence_n in_o god_n public_a service_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o discontinue_v as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n get_v ground_n among_o we_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o to_o revive_v the_o same_o with_o some_o enlargement_n as_o to_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 18._o canon_n of_o that_o year_n viz._n no_o man_n shall_v cover_v his_o head_n in_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n except_o he_o have_v some_o infirmity_n in_o which_o case_n let_v he_o wear_v a_o night_n cap._n or_o coif_n and_o likewise_o when_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v mention_v due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n present_a as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v testify_v by_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o grace_n mercy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v whole_o comprise_v in_o which_o canon_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n that_o bow_v be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o use_n also_o and_o not_o alone_o the_o custom_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o both_o ground_a on_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n phil._n 2.10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v according_a to_o such_o exposition_n as_o be_v make_v thereof_o by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 20._o in_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o not_o practical_a also_o so_o the_o first_o reformer_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n with_o the_o same_o equal_a temper_n as_o they_o do_v those_o which_o be_v either_o mix_v or_o mere_o practical_a and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o pope_n have_v discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o supremacy_n which_o in_o the_o time_n forego_v he_o have_v exercise_v over_o they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n i_o find_v no_o declaration_n in_o any_o public_a monument_n or_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n whatsoever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o private_a write_n some_o hard_a expression_n there_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o none_o more_o hard_a than_o those_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n first_o publish_v by_o king_n hen._n viij_o at_o his_o go_v to_o bolongue_v and_o afterward_o retain_v in_o both_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o all_o those_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v quite_o leave_v out_o the_o better_a to_o allure_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o they_o behold_v it_o with_o no_o other_o eye_n then_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n maintain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o both_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n just_o as_o a_o man_n distemper_v in_o his_o brain_n disease_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o languish_v under_o many_o putrify_a sore_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o be_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o his_o lucid_a interval_n some_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 19_o article_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o then_o they_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v to_o have_v err_v also_o err_v than_o she_o may_v and_o err_v she_o do_v indeed_o too_o gross_o and_o yet_o may_v notwithstanding_o serve_v as_o a_o conduit-pipe_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o many_o of_o those_o primitive_a truth_n and_o many_o of_o those_o godly_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o she_o have_v superstitious_o defile_v in_o which_o last_o place_n it_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n abuse_v be_v take_v away_o the_o primitive_a institution_n shall_v be_v leave_v remain_v tollatur_fw-la abusus_fw-la maneat_fw-la usus_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v and_o in_o the_o first_o as_o pious_o observe_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o in_o all_o reformation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o such_o departure_n from_o the_o papist_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o because_o we_o in_o some_o point_n agree_v with_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n let_v we_o then_o see_v how_o near_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v and_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n to_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o truth_n 21._o the_o pope_n they_o deprive_v of_o that_o unlimited_a supremacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a power_n which_o they_o former_o challenge_v over_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o neither_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o her_o lawful_a and_o just_a authority_n nor_o saâ—e_v to_o put_v she_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o 20._o article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o english_a ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o ceremonias_fw-la statuendi_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o fidei_fw-la controversiis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a act_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o publish_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a afterward_o in_o the_o year_n
suffrage_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a bishop_n bilson_n who_o live_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n with_o the_o say_a mr._n nowell_n by_o who_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a subject_n etc_n etc_n p._n 779._o and_o he_o tell_v it_o with_o a_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a and_o true_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n 26._o a_o clear_a explication_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n by_o who_o appointment_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o authorize_v catechism_n of_o the_o church_n where_o before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o which_o addition_n to_o the_o catechism_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o and_o indeed_o say_v the_o english_a book_n vere_n &_o reipsa_fw-la or_o vere_n &_o realiter_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translation_n by_o which_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n meaning_n will_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v write_v since_o two_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v establish_v the_o first_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n andrews_n a_o contemporary_a of_o the_o say_a bishop_n bilson_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n thus_o declare_v himself_o presentiam_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la vos_fw-la veram_fw-la deinde_fw-la presentiae_fw-la nil_fw-la temere_fw-la definimus_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o a_o presence_n as_o true_a and_o real_a as_o you_o do_v but_o we_o determine_v nothing_o rash_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v bishop_n morton_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o write_v against_o it_o who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sixty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o real_a presence_n which_o the_o protestant_n as_o their_o own_o jesuit_n witness_n do_v also_o profess_v fortunatus_n a_o protestant_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n most_o real_o verissime_fw-la realissime_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o on_o both_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o disagreement_n be_v only_o in_o the_o modus_fw-la presentiae_fw-la 27._o the_o like_a dispute_n be_v also_o raise_v de_fw-la modo_fw-la descensus_fw-la touch_v the_o manner_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o partial_a and_o to_o extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o that_o infernal_a habitation_n call_v by_o they_o common_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o calvinist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o figurative_a no_o descent_n at_o all_o and_o they_o be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o opinion_n calvin_n himself_o interpret_v it_o of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o undergo_v all_o those_o torment_n even_o to_o desperation_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v endure_v in_o hell_n many_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n understand_v nothing_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o then_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o be_v bury_v which_o tautology_n in_o such_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v easy_o admit_v and_o therefore_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n not_o like_v either_o of_o their_o opinion_n will_v find_v a_o new_a way_n by_o himself_o in_o which_o i_o can_v say_v what_o leader_n he_o have_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v have_v many_o follower_n and_o he_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n will_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o his_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n his_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lay_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n though_o it_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o term_n then_o to_o say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v not_o again_o till_o the_o three_o day_n as_o the_o creed_n instruct_v we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v with_o the_o other_o calvinist_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v maintain_v a_o local_a descent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a do_v local_o descend_v into_o the_o neathermost_a part_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n by_o give_v this_o article_n a_o distinct_a place_n by_o its_o self_n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o in_o the_o book_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o 5._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1564._o in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n viz._n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a descent_n or_o else_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o what_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a article_n in_o which_o there_o be_v particular_a mention_n of_o christ_n suffering_n crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n meaning_n can_v be_v better_a manifest_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n beforementioned_a who_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o remember_v can_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o he_o according_o in_o his_o catechism_n public_o allow_v of_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o local_a descent_n do_v declare_v it_o thus_o viz._n ut_fw-la christus_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o terrae_fw-la viscera_fw-la ita_fw-la anima_fw-la corpore_fw-la separata_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la descendit_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n descend_v in_o his_o body_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o that_o body_n he_o descend_v also_o into_o hell_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o make_v know_v only_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v sensible_o perceive_v that_o condemnation_n which_o be_v most_o just_o due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n do_v as_o plain_o see_v that_o his_o tyranny_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v oppress_v ruin_a and_o destroy_v which_o doctrine_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v decry_v and_o the_o calvinian_a gloss_n to_o get_v ground_n upon_o it_o be_v learned_o assert_v by_o dr._n thomas_n bilson_n than_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o which_o he_o have_v amass_v together_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v affirm_v of_o this_o article_n with_o all_o the_o point_n and_o branch_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o 28._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v we_o shall_v next_o look_v into_o that_o of_o baptism_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o necessity_n
and_o apollo_n water_v do_o receive_v increase_n for_o be_v thus_o resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n 1602._o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v it_o forward_o he_o have_v before_o attain_v unto_o a_o high_a esteem_n for_o art_n and_o oratory_n and_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v make_v so_o good_a a_o proficiency_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n also_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1602._o he_o be_v admit_v to_o read_v the_o lecture_n of_o mrs._n may_n foundation_n with_o the_o general_a like_n of_o that_o college_n with_o the_o like_a general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n he_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v a_o candidate_n for_o the_o proctorship_n in_o the_o university_n into_o which_o office_n he_o be_v choose_v on_o the_o four_o of_o may_n 1603._o 1603._o which_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o by_o the_o university_n statute_n which_o office_n he_o discharge_v with_o great_a applause_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o general_a satisfaction_n unto_o other_o doctor_n george_n abbot_n master_n of_o university_n college_n who_o afterward_o attain_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o that_o time_n vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o head_n of_o house_n he_o accompany_v to_o woodstock_n manor_n to_o present_v themselves_o and_o tender_v their_o most_o humble_a service_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n king_n james_n succeed_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o march_v before_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o in_o this_o year_n it_o be_v but_o whether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o lecture_n of_o mrs._n may_n foundation_n or_o some_o other_o chapel_n exercise_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v he_o maintain_v the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o that_o church_n as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n till_o the_o reformation_n dr._n abbot_n master_n of_o university_n college_n and_o vicechancellor_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n and_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o visibility_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o by_o trace_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o berengarian_o to_o the_o albigenses_n from_o the_o albigenses_n to_o the_o wickliffist_n from_o the_o wickliffist_n unto_o the_o hussites_n and_o from_o the_o hussites_n unto_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v consult_v a_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n publish_v in_o those_o busy_a time_n when_o this_o impertinent_a question_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v as_o impertinent_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n also_o when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon_n he_o think_v it_o a_o great_a derogation_n to_o his_o part_n and_o credit_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o thereupon_o conceive_v a_o strong_a grudge_n against_o he_o which_o no_o tract_n of_o time_n can_v either_o abolish_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1604._o he_o perform_v his_o exercise_n for_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v these_o two_o point_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 1604._o second_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n without_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o which_o last_o he_o be_v shrewd_o rattle_v by_o doctor_n holland_n abovementioned_a as_o one_o that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v a_o bone_n of_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o supposition_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n work_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o any_o necessary_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v because_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o that_o learned_a cardinal_n but_o misfortune_n seldom_o come_v alone_o if_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v count_v a_o misfortune_n to_o be_v reproach_v for_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o truth_n for_o not_o long_o after_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1606._o he_o be_v question_v by_o dr._n airy_n 1606._o be_v vicechancellor_n for_o that_o year_n for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o st._n mary_n church_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o october_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o sundry_a scandalous_a and_o popish_a passage_n the_o good_a man_n take_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v forth_o unto_o he_o in_o calvin_n institutes_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o idolatry_n in_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o in_o worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o as_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v beget_v on_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o that_o pharez_n and_o zara_n be_v beget_v on_o the_o body_n of_o tamar_n which_o advantage_n be_v take_v by_o doctor_n abbot_n he_o so_o violent_o persecute_v the_o poor_a man_n and_o so_o open_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o very_o popish_o incline_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o make_v a_o heresy_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o company_n and_o a_o misprision_n of_o heresy_n to_o give_v he_o a_o civil_a salutation_n as_o he_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o there_o will_v one_o day_n come_v a_o time_n when_o doctor_n abbot_n may_v be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o these_o oppression_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o poor_a despise_a man_n stand_v upon_o the_o high_a ground_n and_o more_o above_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n than_o beneath_o in_o place_n so_o unsafe_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o carry_v matter_n on_o to_o the_o last_o extremity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v fortune_n in_o a_o string_n and_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o lead_v she_o with_o they_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v this_o scandal_n be_v raise_v at_o oxon_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o it_o fly_v to_o cambridge_n also_o at_o what_o time_n mr._n joseph_n hall_n who_o die_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n about_o the_o year_n 1657._o be_v exercise_v his_o pen_n in_o the_o way_n of_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o of_o which_o inscribe_v to_o mr._n w._n l._n the_o two_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o he_o and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v i_o will_v say_v he_o i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v you_o then_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o take_v direct_a aim_n whereas_o now_o i_o must_v pore_v and_o conjecture_v to_o day_n you_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o morrow_n in_o we_o the_o next_o day_n between_o both_o against_o both_o our_o adversary_n think_v you_o we_o we_o they_o your_o conscience_n find_v you_o with_o both_o and_o neither_o i_o flatter_v you_o not_o this_o of_o you_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o temper_n heat_v and_o cold_a have_v their_o use_n lukewarmness_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o trouble_v the_o stomach_n those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o hot_a find_v acceptation_n those_o that_o be_v stark_o cold_a have_v a_o lesser_a reckon_n the_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v so_o much_o worse_o as_o it_o come_v near_a to_o good_a and_o attain_v it_o not_o how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v in_o this_o indifferency_n resolve_v one_o way_n and_o know_v at_o last_o what_o you_o do_v hold_v what_o you_o shall_v cast_v off_o either_o your_o wing_n or_o your_o tooth_n and_o loathe_v this_o bat-like_a nature_n be_v either_o a_o bird_n or_o a_o beast_n to_o die_v waver_v and_o uncertain_a yourself_o will_v grant_v fearful_a if_o you_o must_v settle_v when_o begin_v you_o if_o you_o must_v begin_v why_o not_o now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a defer_v that_o who_o want_n be_v deadly_a and_o who_o opportunity_n be_v doubtful_a god_n cry_v with_o jehu_n who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o look_v at_o last_o out_o of_o your_o window_n to_o he_o and_o in_o a_o resolute_a courage_n cast_v down_o the_o jezebel_n that_o have_v bewitch_v you_o be_v there_o any_o impediment_n which_o delay_n will_v abate_v be_v there_o any_o which_o a_o just_a answer_n can_v remove_v if_o you_o have_v rather_o waver_v who_o can_v settle_v you_o but_o if_o you_o love_v not_o inconstancy_n tell_v we_o why_o you_o stagger_v be_v plain_a or_o else_o you_o will_v never_o be_v firm_a etc_n etc_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o false_a bruit_n and_o this_o smart_a epistle_n doctor_n buckridge_n who_o have_v be_v his_o tutor_n and_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o principle_n have_v better_a assurance_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a sincerity_n in_o the_o true_a
not_o engage_v upon_o either_o side_n may_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o care_n the_o faction_n still_o hold_v up_o against_o he_o the_o young_a fry_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o side_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o tutor_n but_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o agitation_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n who_o die_v on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n 1610._o and_o with_o who_o die_v the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o eminent_a part_n and_o of_o a_o most_o undaunted_a spirit_n one_o who_o well_o know_v his_o work_n and_o do_v it_o when_o chaplain_n only_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n he_o piece_v himself_o with_o doctor_n whitgift_n not_o long_o after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o he_o prove_v a_o great_a support_n in_o gain_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o he_o by_o who_o assistance_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o patron-general_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o therein_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n of_o those_o manifold_a danger_n which_o the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o faction_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o state_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v which_o blow_n he_o follow_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n publish_v and_o practise_v within_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o for_o the_o presbyterial_a discipline_n and_o in_o that_o book_n he_o make_v such_o a_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o anatomize_v they_o in_o every_o part_n that_o he_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o those_o who_o before_o have_v be_v their_o great_a patron_n in_o the_o year_n 1593._o he_o publish_v another_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n in_o which_o he_o so_o dissect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o calvin_n presbyterial_a platform_n show_v the_o incoherency_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o inconsistency_n thereof_o with_o monarchical_a government_n that_o he_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o many_o and_o those_o great_a one_o too_o who_o have_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o like_v it_o but_o have_v long_v for_o it_o the_o plot_n be_v so_o lay_v down_o by_o whitgift_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o two_o other_o book_n the_o one_o write_v by_o doctor_n thomas_n bilson_n warden_n of_o the_o college_n near_o winton_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n the_o other_o by_o doctor_n richard_n cousin_n a_o right_a learned_a civilian_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o which_o four_o book_n the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v so_o muzzle_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bark_v in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o nor_o do_v they_o want_v their_o several_a and_o just_a reward_n for_o such_o good_a performance_n bilson_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o not_o long_o after_o bishop_n of_o winton_n bancroft_n advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o doctor_n cousin_n vicar-general_a and_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n within_o few_o year_n after_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o london_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o may_v 1597._o he_o keep_v such_o a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o it_o and_o hold_v so_o strict_a a_o hand_n upon_o it_o that_o from_o a_o receptactle_a and_o retreat_n of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n it_o become_v almost_o as_o free_v from_o faction_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o know_v how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o he_o manage_v a_o secret_a corespondency_n with_o king_n james_n in_o scotland_n insinuate_v unto_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o conform_v the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o plot_n for_o restore_a episcopacy_n to_o that_o kirk_n without_o noise_n or_o trouble_v which_o counsel_n be_v advise_o follow_v by_o king_n james_n before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n be_v afterward_o so_o well_o pursue_v though_o not_o without_o some_o violent_a struggle_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o on_o the_o 21._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o the_o design_a bishop_n of_o glascow_n brechen_fw-ge and_o gallo-way_n receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o london-house_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o doctor_n george_n abbot_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n doctor_n lancelot_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o ely_n doctor_n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o doctor_n richard_n neile_n then_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n bancroft_n himself_o forbear_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o scruple_n among_o the_o scot_n as_o if_o he_o pretend_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n anno_fw-la 1603._o he_o carry_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a management_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o year_n also_o in_o which_o he_o pass_v that_o excellent_a body_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n succeed_v whitgift_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1604._o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v the_o canon_n into_o execution_n and_o press_v it_o with_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n that_o few_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o those_o he_o either_o deprive_v or_o silence_v and_o thereby_o terrify_v the_o rest_n to_o a_o open_a conformity_n they_o see_v too_o plain_o that_o they_o must_v not_o dally_v with_o his_o patience_n as_o they_o do_v with_o whitgift_n and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o break_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v and_o they_o do_v wise_o in_o so_o bow_v for_o who_o can_v stand_v against_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n arm_v with_o authority_n have_v the_o law_n on_o his_o side_n and_o the_o king_n to_o friend_n who_o have_v declare_v public_o in_o the_o 85._o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v he_o will_v either_o hurry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o do_v worse_o in_o the_o year_n 1608._o he_o be_v choose_v chancellor_n at_o oxon._n and_o questionless_a will_v have_v set_v all_o thing_n right_a in_o that_o university_n if_o sickness_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v his_o intendment_n but_o die_v he_o must_v and_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o consultation_n among_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n who_o to_o commend_v unto_o king_n james_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n they_o know_v that_o montague_n and_o abbot_n will_v be_v venture_v at_o it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o in_o either_o of_o they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v extreme_o popular_a and_o such_o as_o will_v ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o puritan_n faction_n how_o dear_o soever_o the_o church_n pay_v for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o fix_v on_o andrews_n for_o the_o man_n a_o man_n as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o of_o he_o of_o primitive_a antiquity_n in_o who_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whatever_o be_v desirable_a in_o a_o bishop_n even_o to_o admiration_n 31._o to_o who_o they_o find_v the_o king_n to_o be_v well_o affect_v for_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n for_o he_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o motion_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v but_o it_o be_v embrace_v and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n with_o as_o good_a assurance_n as_o if_o the_o business_n have_v be_v do_v and_o andrews_n full_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o canterbury_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o retire_v to_o their_o country_n house_n and_o other_o lessen_v their_o accustom_a diligence_n about_o the_o king_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n a_o powerful_a minister_n of_o state_n to_o put_v in_o for_o abbot_n who_o have_v attend_v he_o in_o some_o negotiation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o scot_n and_o he_o put_v in_o so_o powerful_o in_o his_o behalf_n that_o at_o last_o he_o carry_v it_o and_o have_v the_o king_n hand_n to_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o public_a instrument_n before_o the_o other_o bishop_n ever_o hear_v of_o the_o plot_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n but_o it_o be_v
allege_v yet_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o book_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o author_n sake_n so_o the_o author_n do_v not_o speed_v the_o better_a for_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n sake_n betwixt_o who_o and_o doctor_n james_n montague_n then_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o court_n bishop_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n but_o have_v thus_o fall_v upon_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o here_o because_o of_o some_o particular_n in_o it_o which_o may_v conduce_v unto_o our_o story_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v this_o doctor_n mocket_n be_v chaplain_n to_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o warden_n of_o all_o soul_n colledge_v in_o oxon._n have_v publish_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o public_a catechism_n the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o many_o doctrinal_a point_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n together_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v apology_n mr._n noel_n chatechism_n and_o his_o own_o book_n de_fw-fr politia_n etc_n etc_n a_o collection_n which_o the_o good_a man_n publish_v in_o a_o pious_a zeal_n for_o gain_v honour_n to_o this_o church_n among_o foreign_a nation_n but_o then_o this_o zeal_n of_o his_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n or_o so_o much_o bias_v towards_o those_o of_o calvin_n platform_n that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a not_o only_o to_o call_v it_o in_o but_o to_o expiate_v the_o error_n of_o it_o in_o a_o public_a flame_n for_o first_o his_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v rather_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o incline_v he_o towards_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n as_o his_o patron_n do_v than_o square_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o some_o just_a offence_n may_v be_v take_v at_o he_o for_o make_v the_o fasting-day_n appoint_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v command_v and_o observe_v ob_fw-la politicas_fw-la solum_fw-la rationes_fw-la for_o politic_a consideration_n only_o as_o insinuate_v p._n 308._o whereas_o those_o fasting-day_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n uj._o anno_fw-la 1549._o with_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o those_o several_a fast_n when_o no_o such_o politic_a consideration_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o book_n be_v burn_v be_v that_o in_o publish_v the_o 20_o article_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o total_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o it_o viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la statuendi_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o controverfiis_fw-la fidei_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o article_n be_v apparent_o falsify_v the_o church_n authority_n disavow_v and_o consequent_o a_o wide_a gap_n open_v to_o dispute_v her_o power_n in_o all_o her_o canon_n and_o determination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o i_o note_v this_o here_o because_o of_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o some_o follow_a passage_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o when_o we_o shall_v find_v laud_n charge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o add_v this_o omit_v clause_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o article_n 1618._o in_o the_o next_o year_n 1618._o we_o find_v not_o a_o little_a do_v at_o home_n but_o much_o more_o abroad_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v discountenance_v here_o and_o the_o calvinist_n encourage_v there_o the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n popham_n have_v be_v crush_v at_o their_o first_o start_v out_o and_o afterward_o not_o dare_v to_o implore_v the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n they_o get_v foot_v again_o in_o divers_a place_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n the_o ignorant_a confidence_n of_o some_o of_o their_o lecturer_n and_o the_o misguide_a zeal_n of_o some_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n and_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o at_o last_o that_o the_o annual_a festival_n be_v turn_v into_o day_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n whole_o take_v up_o in_o religious_a duty_n there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o lawful_a recreation_n among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o king_n james_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o lancashire_n the_o last_o summer_n he_o give_v some_o present_a order_n in_o it_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o good_a subject_n in_o that_o county_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o publish_v his_o royal_a declaration_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n bear_v date_n at_o greenwich_n may_v 24._o of_o this_o present_a year_n in_o which_o declaration_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v viz._n the_o motive_n the_o liberty_n and_o the_o restriction_n first_o for_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v that_o king_n to_o this_o declaration_n they_o be_v chief_o four_o 1._o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o lancashire_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o those_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a pastime_n on_o that_o day_n which_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o some_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o papist_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v to_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o harmless_a and_o modest_a recreation_n 3._o that_o by_o debar_v they_o from_o all_o manlike_o exercise_n on_o those_o day_n on_o which_o only_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o daily_a labour_n they_o be_v make_v unactive_a unable_a and_o unfit_a for_o warrior_n if_o either_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v such_o occasion_n to_o employ_v they_o 4._o that_o man_n be_v hinder_v from_o these_o open_a pastime_n betake_v themselves_o to_o tippling-house_n and_o there_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o drunkenness_n and_o censure_v in_o their_o cup_n his_o majesty_n proceed_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n next_o for_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v indulge_v upon_o that_o day_n his_o majesty_n declare_v his_o pleasure_n that_o after_o divine_a service_n be_v end_v his_o good_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o let_v from_o any_o lawful_a recreation_n such_o as_o dance_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n archery_n for_o man_n leap_v vault_a or_o any_o other_o such_o harmless_a recreation_n not_o from_o have_v of_o may-game_n whitsun-ales_n and_o morris-dances_a and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o maypole_n and_o other_o sport_n therewith_o use_v and_o that_o woman_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o carry_v rush_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decore_n of_o it_o according_a to_o their_o old_a custom_n with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o under_o the_o general_a term_n of_o lawful_a recreation_n he_o intend_v neither_o bear-baiting_n nor_o bull-baiting_n interlude_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n prohibit_v bowling_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o restriction_n they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o these_o pastime_n shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_v to_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o that_o day_n 2._o that_o no_o recusant_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o 3._o not_o such_o as_o be_v not_o diligent_o present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o all_o divine_a office_n which_o the_o day_n require_v and_o 4._o that_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v redound_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o parish_n such_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n which_o raise_v great_a clamour_n at_o the_o present_a but_o great_a when_o revive_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n at_o what_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v laud_n charge_v for_o the_o re-publishing_a of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n have_v prevail_v among_o we_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o discountenance_v of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n here_o at_o home_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o be_v do_v abroad_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o which_o be_v do_v abroad_o in_o relation_n to_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o i_o write_v the_o bishop_n and_o conformable_a clergy_n of_o scotland_n have_v
their_o own_o distaste_n or_o smooth_v up_o of_o those_o idle_a fancy_n which_o in_o this_o bless_a time_n of_o so_o long_a a_o peace_n do_v boil_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o unadvised_a people_n that_o many_o of_o their_o sermon_n be_v full_a of_o rude_a and_o undecent_a rail_n not_o only_o against_o the_o doctrine_n but_o even_o against_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n and_o final_o that_o the_o people_n never_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o these_o airy_a novellism_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o such_o preacher_n be_v but_o like_o new_a table-book_n ready_a to_o be_v fill_v up_o either_o with_o the_o manual_n and_o catechism_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n or_o the_o paper_n and_o pamphlet_n of_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o other_o puritan_n his_o majesty_n thereupon_o take_v the_o premise_n into_o his_o princely_a consideration_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o by_o sundry_a grave_n and_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o this_o church_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o cause_v some_o certain_a limitation_n and_o caution_n concern_v preacher_n and_o preach_a to_o be_v careful_o digest_v and_o draw_v up_o in_o write_v which_o do_v so_o do_v as_o laud_n appear_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o be_v very_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o several_a province_n and_o by_o those_o bishop_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n which_o direction_n bear_v date_n of_o the_o four_o of_o august_n 1622._o be_v the_o 20_o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n i_o have_v think_v convenient_a to_o subjoin_v and_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n i._o that_o no_o preacher_n under_o the_o degree_n and_o call_v of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n of_o a_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n and_o they_o upon_o the_o king_n day_n only_o and_o set_v festival_n do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o expound_v of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o set_a course_n or_o common_a place_n otherwise_o than_o by_o open_v the_o coherence_n and_o division_n of_o his_o text_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v and_o warrant_v in_o essence_n substance_n effect_n or_o natural_a inference_n within_o some_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o 1562._o or_o in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o for_o a_o help_n of_o non-preaching_a but_o withal_o as_o a_o pattern_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o preach_a minister_n and_o for_o their_o further_a instruction_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o they_o forthwith_o read_v over_o and_o peruse_v diligent_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n ii_o that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o lecturer_n shall_v preach_v any_o sermon_n or_o collation_n hereafter_o upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n throughout_o this_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n or_o some_o text_n take_v â—ut_v of_o the_o creed_n or_o commandment_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n funeral_n sermon_n only_o except_v and_o that_o those_o preacher_n be_v most_o encourage_v and_o approve_v of_o who_o spend_v their_o afternoon_n exercise_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o child_n in_o their_o catechism_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n iii_o that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o the_o least_o do_v from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacity_n resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o modest_o and_o moderate_o by_o use_n and_o application_n rather_o than_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o school_n and_o university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditory_n iv_o that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n or_o denomination_n soever_o shall_v presume_v from_o henceforth_o in_o any_o auditory_a within_o this_o kingdom_n to_o declare_v limit_n or_o bind_v out_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n in_o any_o lecture_n or_o sermon_n the_o power_n prerogative_n jurisdiction_n authority_n or_o duty_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o therein_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o reference_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n than_o as_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o as_o before_o be_v mention_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o rather_o confine_v themselves_o whole_o to_o these_o two_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n which_o be_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o ancient_a sermon_n and_o homily_n v._o that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n or_o denomination_n soever_o shall_v causeless_o and_o without_o any_o invitation_n from_o the_o text_n fall_v into_o any_o bitter_a invective_n and_o undecent_a rail_a speech_n against_o the_o papist_n or_o puritan_n but_o wise_o and_o grave_o when_o they_o be_v occasion_v thereunto_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n free_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o either_o adversary_n especial_o when_o the_o auditory_a be_v suspect_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o infection_n vi_o last_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o his_o majesty_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o blame_v for_o their_o former_a remisseness_n be_v more_o wary_a and_o choice_a in_o license_v of_o preacher_n and_o verbal_n grant_v make_v to_o any_o chancellor_n official_a or_o commissary_n to_o pass_v licence_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o the_o lecturer_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n a_o new_a body_n sever_v from_o the_o ancient_a clergy_n of_o england_n as_o be_v neither_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n be_v license_v henceforward_o in_o the_o court_n of_o faculty_n only_o upon_o recommendation_n of_o the_o party_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o a_o fiat_n from_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o that_o such_o as_o transgress_v any_o of_o his_o direction_n be_v suspend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o in_o his_o default_n by_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n until_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o next_o convocation_n prescribe_v for_o some_o further_a punishment_n no_o soon_o be_v these_o instruction_n publish_v but_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o several_a descant_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o how_o much_o they_o be_v misreport_v among_o the_o people_n and_o misinterpret_v in_o themselves_o those_o very_a man_n who_o see_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o action_n be_v howsoever_o sure_a to_o misconstrue_v the_o end_n for_o though_o they_o be_v so_o discreet_o order_v that_o no_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n can_v otherwise_o than_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o edification_n yet_o such_o interpretation_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o as_o neither_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n nor_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o expression_n therein_o use_v by_o some_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o those_o instruction_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o restraint_n of_o preach_v at_o the_o lest_o as_o to_o some_o necessary_a and_o material_a point_n by_o other_o that_o they_o do_v abate_v the_o number_n of_o sermon_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o that_o party_n that_o they_o do_v but_o open_a a_o gap_n for_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n to_o break_v in_o by_o degree_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n ear_n it_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o action_n in_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v sum_v up_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o he_o require_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n of_o york_n by_o both_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o their_o several_a suffragans_fw-la the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o to_o all_o other_o whosoever_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v which_o notwithstanding_o it_o
the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v on_o both_o side_n be_v purposely_o disperse_v abroad_o to_o encourage_v and_o increase_v their_o several_a party_n cross_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o england_n also_o where_o be_v diligent_o study_v either_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o desire_v of_o knowledge_n they_o awake_v many_o out_o of_o that_o dead_a sleep_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o look_v with_o better_a eye_n into_o the_o true_a and_o native_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n than_o before_o they_o do_v among_o the_o first_o which_o public_o appear_v that_o way_n at_o oxon._n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n be_v laud_n and_o houson_n who_o abbot_n then_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o vicechancellor_n also_o expose_v to_o as_o much_o disgrace_n as_o by_o his_o place_n and_o power_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o they_o among_o the_o first_o at_o cambridge_n be_v tompson_n a_o dutchman_n by_o original_n if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o tâ—e_v man_n and_o richardson_n the_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v write_v a_o book_n touch_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n entitle_v de_fw-fr intercisione_n gratiae_n &_o justificationis_fw-la to_o which_o abbot_n of_o oxon._n abovementioned_a return_v a_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v a_o corpulent_a man_n be_v public_o reproach_v in_o s._n mary_n pulpit_n in_o his_o own_o university_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fat-bellied_n arminian_n by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v call_v in_o holland_n which_o adhere_v not_o unto_o calvin_n doctrine_n though_o many_o have_v former_o maintain_v these_o opinion_n in_o those_o church_n before_o van_n harmine_n come_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o leyden_n and_o by_o that_o name_n they_o must_v be_v call_v in_o england_n also_o though_o the_o same_o doctrine_n have_v be_v here_o public_o authorize_v and_o teach_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o the_o entitle_v of_o these_o doctrine_n to_o the_o name_n of_o arminius_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o the_o nominate_n of_o the_o great_a western_a continent_n by_o the_o name_n of_o america_n of_o which_o first_o christopher_z columbus_n and_o afterward_o the_o two_o cabot_n father_n and_o son_n have_v make_v many_o great_a and_o notable_a discovery_n before_o americus_n vestputius_fw-la ever_o see_v those_o sh_n howsoever_o these_o doctrine_n must_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n and_o by_o that_o name_n montague_n stand_v accuse_v by_o the_o two_o informer_n though_o he_o protest_v in_o his_o appeal_n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o arminius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o maintain_v those_o doctrine_n than_o as_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o pursuance_n of_o these_o quarrel_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o short_o these_o matter_n be_v thus_o lay_v together_o let_v we_o look_v back_o on_o some_o former_a passage_n which_o precede_v mountagues_n dispute_n the_o commons_o have_v obtain_v their_o end_n in_o dissolve_v all_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o lose_v their_o hope_n of_o marry_v the_o prince_n to_o a_o lady_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n his_o majesty_n will_v not_o look_v beneath_o a_o crown_n to_o find_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o no_o crown_n can_v afford_v he_o a_o better_a wife_n for_o his_o son_n than_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n the_o prince_n have_v see_v the_o lady_n at_o the_o court_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o king_n as_o much_o desire_v to_o see_v she_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n be_v dispatch_v private_o into_o france_n to_o see_v how_o the_o queen-mother_n and_o her_o minister_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o king_n will_v approve_v the_o match_n to_o which_o at_o first_o they_o seem_v so_o cheerful_o incline_v that_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o any_o condition_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o find_v that_o the_o breach_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v grow_v irreparable_a and_o that_o both_o side_n prepare_v for_o war_n but_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v their_o best_a advantage_n of_o it_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v every_o way_n as_o considerable_a as_o the_o spaniard_n be_v and_o will_v abate_v nothing_o of_o those_o term_n which_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o spaniard_n in_o reference_n either_o to_o the_o princess_n herself_o or_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o to_o these_o term_n when_o they_o see_v no_o better_o can_v be_v get_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o prince_n consent_v but_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o who_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o february_n before_o have_v celebrate_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o treaty_n with_o spain_n with_o bâ—lls_n and_o bonfire_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o november_n follow_v do_v celebrate_v with_o like_a solemnity_n and_o expression_n the_o like_a match_n with_o france_n and_o in_o this_o match_n 73._o laud_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v show_v his_o good_a affection_n to_o promote_v it_o a_o heavy_a crime_n and_o prove_v by_o as_o infallible_a proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o writing_n to_o and_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o duke_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o duke_n be_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n to_o attend_v the_o new_a queen_n into_o england_n and_o what_o else_o 69._o can_v this_o match_n and_o those_o letter_n aim_v at_o but_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o retain_v all_o those_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v procure_v by_o the_o former_a treaty_n to_o such_o absurdity_n be_v man_n sway_v when_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n over-rule_v the_o balance_n 1625._o we_o must_v begin_v the_o next_o year_n with_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n from_o we_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o peace_n but_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o war_n a_o war_n which_o have_v be_v draw_v upon_o he_o by_o dissolve_v the_o treaty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o continual_a importunity_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o duke_n know_v well_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v a_o more_o popular_a act_n than_o to_o gratify_v the_o commons_o in_o that_o business_n and_o have_v easy_o possess_v the_o prince_n with_o this_o opinion_n that_o as_o his_o future_a greatness_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n so_o nothing_o can_v oblige_v they_o more_o than_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o dissolve_v the_o present_a treaty_n but_o herein_o they_o consult_v rather_o their_o own_o private_a passion_n than_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o they_o shall_v both_o pay_v dear_a enough_o for_o it_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unsafe_a for_o a_o king_n of_o england_n than_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v parliament_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o subject_a by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o any_o prevail_a member_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o become_v less_o in_o reputation_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o church_n he_o leave_v beleaguer_v by_o two_o great_a enemy_n assault_v open_o by_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n undermine_v by_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o of_o the_o audaciousness_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o abate_v somewhat_o by_o the_o fall_n at_o blackfriar_n more_o by_o the_o dissolve_v the_o two_o treaty_n about_o four_o month_n after_o for_o though_o they_o make_v some_o use_n of_o the_o french_a by_o this_o new_a alliance_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o fasten_v no_o dependence_n upon_o that_o crown_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o greedy_o embrace_v such_o favour_n as_o be_v obtain_v for_o they_o by_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o match_n with_o france_n for_o which_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v a_o old_a friend_n for_o a_o new_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o who_o favour_n they_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n and_o who_o by_o suffer_a heretic_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n declare_v
hereof_o be_v give_v to_o laud_n he_o consider_v of_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o communicate_v those_o his_o fear_n to_o some_o other_o bishop_n by_o who_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o mountagues_n case_n and_o not_o his_o only_a but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o of_o buckingham_n according_a unto_o which_o advice_n and_o resolution_n three_o of_o they_o frame_v and_o sign_v the_o ensue_a letter_n but_o before_o this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v montague_n have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o bearing_n date_n july_n 29._o in_o which_o letter_n he_o first_o lay_v open_v the_o state_n of_o his_o case_n desire_v that_o by_o his_o majesty_n power_n he_o may_v be_v absolute_o free_v from_o those_o who_o have_v neither_o any_o authority_n over_o his_o person_n as_o be_v one_o of_o his_o majesty_n servant_n nor_o over_o his_o book_n as_o be_v command_v by_o his_o father_n and_o authorize_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v say_v he_o make_v this_o resolute_a declaration_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o real_o and_o thorough_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n he_o will_v no_o further_o desire_v favour_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o grace_n but_o willing_o will_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o letter_n be_v send_v before_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n this_o of_o the_o say_v three_o bishop_n follow_v within_o four_o day_n after_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n 156._o we_o be_v bold_a to_o be_v suitor_n to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o poor_a member_n of_o it_o mr._n montague_n at_o this_o time_n not_o a_o little_a distress_a we_o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o his_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o cause_n we_o conceive_v under_o correction_n of_o better_a judgement_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n near_o for_o that_o church_n when_o it_o be_v reform_v from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n broach_v or_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v the_o apparent_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o will_v not_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o every_o particular_a school-point_n the_o cause_n why_o she_o hold_v this_o mederation_n be_v because_o she_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v any_o unity_n among_o christian_n if_o man_n be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v to_o curious_a particular_n dispute_v in_o school_n now_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n the_o opinion_n which_o at_o this_o time_n trouble_v many_o man_n in_o the_o late_a book_n of_o mr._n montague_n be_v some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v express_o the_o resolve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a only_o for_o school_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v at_o more_o liberty_n for_o learned_a man_n to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n so_o they_o keep_v themselves_o peaceable_a and_o distract_v not_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v any_o man_n subscribe_v to_o school-opinion_n may_v just_o seem_v hard_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o those_o opinion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v subscribe_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o itself_o so_o may_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o great_a danger_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n far_o to_o consider_v that_o when_o the_o clergy_n submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o submission_n be_v so_o make_v that_o if_o any_o difference_n doctrinal_a or_o other_o fell_a in_o the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o national_a synod_n or_o convocation_n the_o king_n first_o give_v leave_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o handle_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n but_o the_o church_n never_o submit_v to_o aâ—y_v other_o judge_n neither_o indeed_o can_v she_o though_o she_o will_v and_o we_o humble_o desire_v your_o grace_n to_o consider_v and_o then_o to_o move_v his_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n if_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a what_o dangerous_a consequence_n may_v follow_v upâ—n_v it_o for_o first_o if_o any_o other_o judge_n be_v allow_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o continual_a course_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n second_o if_o the_o church_n be_v once_o bring_v down_o beneath_o herself_o we_o can_v but_o fear_v what_o may_v be_v the_o next_o stroke_n at_o it_o three_o it_o will_v some_o way_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n dear_a father_n and_o our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n of_o glorious_a and_o ever_o bless_a memory_n king_n james_n who_o see_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o book_n and_o he_o in_o his_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n will_v never_o have_v allow_v they_o if_o they_o have_v cross_v with_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v conceive_v what_o use_n there_o can_v be_v of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o preach_v or_o external_n ministry_n in_o the_o church_n if_o such_o fatal_a opinion_n as_o some_o which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o these_o deliver_v by_o mr._n montague_n be_v shall_v be_v public_o teach_v and_o maintain_v five_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v treat_v of_o at_o lambeth_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v publish_v but_o then_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n upon_o notice_n give_v how_o little_a they_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o government_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o so_o they_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o till_o of_o late_a some_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v countenance_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n now_o this_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o can_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o other_o national_a church_n till_o it_o be_v receive_v there_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v well_o advise_v and_o more_o than_o once_o over_o before_o she_o admit_v a_o foreign_a synod_n especial_o of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o condemn_v her_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o further_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o commend_v to_o your_o grace_n wisdom_n this_o one_o particular_a his_o majesty_n as_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v have_v already_o take_v this_o business_n into_o his_o own_o care_n and_o most_o worthy_o refer_v it_o in_o a_o right_a course_n tâ—_n church_n consideration_n and_o we_o well_o hope_v that_o without_o further_a trouble_n to_o the_o state_n or_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v so_o have_v be_v well_o and_o orderly_o compose_v as_o we_o still_o pray_v it_o may_v these_o thing_n consider_v we_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o mr._n mountagues_n person_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a scholar_n and_o a_o right_n honest_a man_n a_o man_n every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v god_n his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n great_a service_n we_o fear_v he_o may_v receive_v discouragement_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v this_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a backwardness_n in_o able_a man_n to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o either_o home_n or_o foreign_a adversary_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o sink_v in_o fortune_n reputation_n or_o health_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o book_n and_o this_o we_o most_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o grace_n judgement_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o welfare_n so_o commend_v your_o grace_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o almighty_n god_n we_o shall_v ever_o rest_v at_o your_o grace_n service_n io._n rossens_n io._n ox_n guil._n meneven_a august_n 2._o 1625._o after_o this_o no_o more_o news_n of_o montague_n in_o the_o present_a parliament_n adjourn_v by_o his_o majesty_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o july_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n to_o ox_n there_o to_o be_v reassembled_a on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n which_o time_n be_v come_v his_o majesty_n put_v they_o again_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o press_a occasion_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o set_v out_o the_o fleet_n then_o ready_a for_o service_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o
circle_n of_o order_n which_o without_o apparent_a danger_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n may_v not_o be_v break_v his_o majesty_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o with_o that_o severity_n as_o upon_o due_a consideration_n have_v of_o their_o offence_n and_o contempt_n they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v deserve_v etc_n etc_n such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n of_o june_n 14._o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o quarrel_n against_o mountague_n book_n have_v refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o their_o committee_n for_o religion_n from_o who_o pym_n bring_v a_o report_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o april_n concern_v some_o arminian_n and_o popish_a tenant_n comprise_v in_o they_o it_o be_v thereupon_o vote_v in_o that_o house_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o publish_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n especial_o against_o those_o he_o call_v puritan_n apt_a to_o move_v sedition_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o between_o subject_a and_o subject_a 3._o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o discourage_v the_o well_o affect_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o incline_v they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o popery_n this_o give_v great_a animation_n to_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o think_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o assault_v the_o man_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o have_v be_v smite_v with_o this_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o parliament-time_n when_o the_o press_n be_v open_a to_o all_o comer_n for_o publish_v their_o book_n against_o he_o some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v name_v already_o beside_o which_o there_o appear_v so_o many_o in_o the_o list_n against_o he_o viz._n goad_n â—eatly_o ward_n wotton_n prynne_n and_o burton_n that_o the_o encounter_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o a_o single_a person_n lâ—can_n laud_n and_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v those_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o defiance_n of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o some_o stop_v at_o the_o press_n some_o printer_n question_v for_o print_v as_o the_o author_n be_v for_o write_v such_o prohibit_v pamphlet_n burton_n and_o prynne_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v into_o the_o high-commission_n and_o at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v be_v censure_v when_o a_o prohibition_n come_v from_o westminster-hall_n to_o stay_v the_o proceed_n in_o that_o court_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n will_n and_o pleasure_n express_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o in_o the_o say_a proclamation_n which_o prohibition_n they_o tender_v to_o the_o court_n in_o so_o rude_a a_o manner_n that_o laud_n be_v like_a to_o have_v lay_v they_o by_o the_o heel_n for_o their_o labour_n from_o henceforth_o we_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o from_o both_o these_o hotspur_n but_o desire_n of_o revenge_n a_o violent_a opposition_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o do_v not_o look_v the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o a_o ill-governed_n zeal_n can_v excite_v they_o too_o and_o now_o be_v fall_v upon_o these_o man_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n consider_v how_o much_o they_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v burton_n have_v be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o closet_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n when_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o be_v once_o in_o the_o ascendent_n presume_v that_o he_o shall_v culminate_v before_o his_o time_n he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n into_o spain_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v there_o but_o worse_o that_o laud_v then_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n shall_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n at_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n neil_n be_v sick_a and_o he_o be_v look_v on_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o underling_n still_o vex_v with_o that_o indignity_n as_o he_o then_o conceive_v it_o he_o put_v a_o scandalous_a paper_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n for_o which_o and_o for_o some_o other_o insolence_n and_o factious_a carriage_n he_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o depart_v the_o court_n into_o which_o be_v never_o able_a to_o set_v foot_n again_o he_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o place_n above_o he_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o court_n cast_v out_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o outcast_v the_o court_n prynne_n live_v sometime_o a_o commoner_n of_o oriall_a college_n and_o afterward_o enter_v himself_o a_o student_n in_o lincolns-inn_n where_o he_o become_v a_o great_a follower_n of_o preston_n than_o the_o lecturer_n there_o some_o part_n of_o learning_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o which_o afterward_o he_o improve_v by_o continual_a study_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o enterprise_v nature_n hot-spirited_n and_o eager_a in_o pursuit_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o he_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o preston_n as_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o venture_v upon_o such_o exploit_n which_o a_o more_o sober_a and_o considerate_a man_n dare_v not_o have_v appear_v in_o be_v once_o put_v into_o the_o road_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o it_o again_o by_o threat_n or_o punishment_n till_o grow_v weary_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v no_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o encounter_v with_o he_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o at_o the_o last_o and_o settle_v on_o more_o moderate_a and_o quiet_a course_n become_v in_o the_o end_n a_o happy_a instrument_n of_o peace_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v on_o preston_n also_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o of_o he_o too_o as_o be_v a_o man_n which_o make_v much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n a_o man_n he_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n of_o a_o shrewd_a wit_n and_o deep_a comprehension_n a_o excellent_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o insinuation_n and_o one_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n 〈◊〉_d and_o steere_v the_o course_n of_o his_o party_n as_o one_o well_o observe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o hope_n to_o gain_v a_o party_n by_o he_o there_o he_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o a_o time_n like_o a_o new_a court-meteâ—r_a and_o have_v flash_v and_o blaze_v a_o little_a go_v out_o again_o and_o be_v forget_v in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v as_o most_o meteor_n do_v a_o ill_a smell_n behind_o he_o much_o be_v he_o cry_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o university_n city_n and_o all_o place_n else_o as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v his_o own_o mitre_n and_o have_v be_v as_o likely_a a_o man_n as_o any_o to_o have_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o the_o place_n of_o williams_n but_o he_o be_v not_o principled_a for_o the_o court_n nor_o the_o court_n for_o he_o for_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o that_o school_n of_o policy_n but_o he_o find_v other_o man_n as_o wise_a and_o cunning_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v there_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a omni-regency_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o family_n of_o private_a gentleman_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o the_o duke_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o suspicion_n of_o he_o as_o one_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o majesty_n service_n when_o it_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o cross_v with_o the_o puritan_n interest_n which_o he_o drive_v on_o with_o so_o much_o openness_n in_o the_o court_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o a_o man_n of_o so_o fame_v a_o cunning_a but_o that_o which_o lose_v he_o at_o the_o last_o be_v a_o letter_n by_o he_o write_v to_o a_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v disadvantageous_o enough_o if_o not_o reproachful_o of_o the_o court_n and_o signify_v withal_o how_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o do_v any_o good_a in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o letter_n or_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v unlucky_o
great_a man_n about_o the_o court_n for_o reveal_v the_o king_n secret_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o privacy_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o he_o as_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n the_o bishop_n be_v conceive_v to_o live_v at_o too_o great_a a_o height_n to_o be_v too_o popular_a withal_o and_o thereby_o to_o promote_v the_o puritan_n interest_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o court_n this_o information_n be_v lay_v hold_n on_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o humble_v he_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o noy_n than_o new_o make_v his_o majesty_n atturney-general_n to_o file_v a_o bill_n and_o prosecute_v against_o he_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n upon_o this_o delinquency_n though_o the_o bishop_n about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n since_o have_v lose_v the_o seal_n yet_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v take_v the_o purse_n along_o with_o he_o repute_v rich_a and_o one_o that_o have_v good_a friend_n in_o the_o court_n about_o the_o king_n which_o make_v he_o take_v the_o less_o regard_n of_o this_o prosecution_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o first_o demur_v unto_o the_o bill_n and_o afterward_o put_v in_o a_o strong_a plea_n against_o it_o both_o which_o be_v overrule_v by_o chief_a justice_n richardson_n to_o who_o by_o order_n of_o the_o court_n they_o have_v be_v refer_v which_o artifices_fw-la and_o delay_n though_o they_o gain_v much_o time_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o thereby_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o attorney_n grow_v so_o much_o sharp_a towards_o he_o by_o those_o trick_n in_o law_n and_o in_o this_o state_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o business_n about_o ten_o year_n hence_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o sentence_n have_v lay_v so_o much_o of_o it_o here_o together_o because_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o suit_n be_v give_v much_o about_o this_o time_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o come_v out_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o private_a devotion_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n compose_v by_o cousin_n one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o durham_n at_o the_o request_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaâ—ction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o general_o believe_v of_o the_o countess_n of_o denbigh_n the_o only_a sister_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o then_o suppose_v to_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v if_o not_o warp_a from_o it_o a_o book_n which_o have_v in_o it_o much_o good_a matter_n but_o not_o well_o please_v in_o the_o form_n say_v in_o the_o title_n page_n to_o be_v frame_v agreeable_o to_o a_o book_n of_o private_a prayer_n authorize_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1560._o after_o the_o calendar_n it_o begin_v with_o a_o specification_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o twelve_o article_n the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o seven_o petition_n the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v and_o the_o sin_n prohibit_v by_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a work_n of_o mercy_n the_o eight_o beatitude_n seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o their_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o the_o quatuor_fw-la novissima_fw-la after_o which_o some_o preface_n and_o introduction_n intervening_a follow_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n as_o also_o for_o the_o vesper_n and_o compline_n know_v here_o in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o vulgar_a name_n of_o canonical_a hour_n then_o come_v the_o litany_n the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n preparatory_a prayer_n for_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n beside_o many_o other_o the_o book_n approve_v by_o mountain_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o he_o license_v for_o the_o press_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o startle_v many_o at_o the_o first_o though_o otherwise_o very_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o usher_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n give_v offence_n to_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o correspondence_n which_o it_o hold_v with_o the_o popish_a horary_n but_o the_o frontispiece_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o on_o the_o top_n whereof_o be_v find_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n figure_v in_o three_o capital_a letter_n ih_n with_o a_o cross_n upon_o they_o encircle_v with_o the_o sun_n support_v by_o two_o angel_n with_o two_o devout_a woman_n pray_v towards_o it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v encounter_v by_o prynne_n and_o burton_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o prynn_n book_n for_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v but_o little_a notice_n take_v be_v print_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o brief_a survey_n and_o censure_n of_o cousin_n his_o cozen_a devotion_n anno_fw-la 1628._o in_o which_o he_o charge_v it_o for_o be_v frame_v in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o horary_n and_o primer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v direct_o mould_v frame_v and_o contrive_v according_a to_o our_o lady_n primer_n or_o office_n print_v in_o latin_a at_o antwerp_n 1593._o and_o afterward_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a anno_fw-la 1604._o next_o he_o object_n that_o the_o book_n of_o latin_a prayer_n publish_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1560._o be_v call_v orarium_fw-la not_o horarium_fw-la sive_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o book_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o that_o book_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o hour_n of_o prayer_n than_o first_o three_o and_o nine_o and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o edition_n of_o the_o same_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1564._o and_o 1573._o there_o occur_v no_o such_o distribution_n into_o hour_n at_o all_o which_o say_v he_o reproach_v all_o the_o specification_n before-remembred_n by_o the_o name_n of_o popish_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n steal_v out_o of_o popish_a primer_n and_o catechism_n not_o mention_v in_o any_o protestant_a writer_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o canvas_n of_o every_o office_n and_o the_o preface_v belong_v to_o they_o which_o with_o the_o like_a infallible_a spirit_n he_o condemn_v of_o popery_n but_o for_o all_o this_o violent_a opposition_n and_o the_o great_a clamour_n make_v against_o it_o the_o book_n grow_v up_o into_o esteem_n and_o justify_v itself_o without_o any_o advocate_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o first_o startle_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o title_n find_v in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o so_o much_o piety_n such_o regular_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n such_o necessary_a consolation_n in_o special_a exigency_n that_o they_o reserve_v it_o by_o they_o as_o a_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n and_o value_n but_o of_o this_o author_n and_o his_o book_n the_o follow_a parliament_n to_o who_o prynne_n dedicate_v his_o answer_n will_v take_v further_a notice_n but_o before_o that_o parliament_n begin_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o change_n then_o in_o agitation_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n his_o majesty_n in_o the_o june_n forego_v have_v acquaint_v laud_n with_o his_o intent_n of_o nominate_v he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mountain_n who_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o man_n unactive_a and_o addict_v to_o voluptuousness_n and_o one_o that_o love_v his_o ease_n too_o well_o to_o disturb_v himself_o in_o the_o concerment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o look_v upon_o that_o city_n as_o the_o retreat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n the_o influence_n which_o it_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o wealth_n and_o trade_n on_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o correspondence_n and_o conformity_n thereof_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a depend_v no_o better_a way_n to_o make_v they_o a_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n then_o by_o place_v over_o they_o a_o bishop_n of_o such_o part_n and_o power_n as_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v unable_a to_o withstand_v or_o afraid_a to_o offend_v in_o order_n unto_o this_o design_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o translate_v neile_n who_o accommodation_n laud_v much_o study_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o andrews_n and_o to_o remove_v mountain_n unto_o durham_n in_o the_o place_n of_o neile_n but_o the_o put_n of_o this_o design_n into_o execution_n do_v require_v some_o time_n such_o officer_n of_o state_n as_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o king_n
preoccupate_v the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n with_o most_o sad_a complaint_n touch_v the_o rupture_n make_v by_o baroe_n in_o that_o university_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o archbishop_n call_v unto_o he_o fletcher_n the_o lord_n elect_v of_o london_n vaughan_n the_o lord_n elect_v of_o bangor_n tyndal_n dean_n of_o ely_n and_o such_o divine_n as_o come_v from_o cambridge_n who_o meet_v at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o day_n of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1595._o do_v then_o and_o there_o conclude_v upon_o certain_a article_n for_o regulate_v disputation_n in_o those_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o article_n be_v nine_o in_o number_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_v ii_o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o god-work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n iii_o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o can_v either_o be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v iv_o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n v._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v fall_v not_o away_o it_o vanish_v not_o away_o in_o the_o act_n either_o final_o or_o total_o vi_o a_o man_n true_o faithful_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v enduce_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ._n vii_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n viii_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o son_n ix_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v save_v these_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o cambridge_n so_o discourage_v baroe_n that_o when_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o his_o public_a reading_n be_v expire_v he_o forsake_v that_o place_n and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o die_v in_o london_n his_o funeral_n be_v attend_v by_o order_n from_o bishop_n bancroft_n by_o most_o of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n about_o that_o city_n which_o show_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o london_n be_v either_o inclinable_a to_o his_o opinion_n or_o not_o so_o averse_a from_o they_o as_o not_o to_o give_v a_o solemn_a attendance_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n the_o news_n of_o which_o proceed_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v excee_o offend_v conceive_v it_o a_o deep_a entrenchment_n upon_o her_o prerogative_n that_o any_o such_o declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o her_o authority_n once_o be_v she_o at_o a_o point_n to_o have_v they_o all_o indict_v of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o the_o high_a esteem_n she_o have_v of_o whitgift_n who_o she_o common_o call_v her_o black_a husband_n reprieve_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o howsoever_o such_o a_o strict_a course_n be_v take_v for_o suppress_v the_o say_a article_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o cambridge_n for_o a_o long_a time_n aâ—ter_n though_o after_o the_o queen_n death_n they_o begin_v to_o peep_v abroad_o again_o and_o become_v more_o public_a nor_o be_v king_n james_n better_a conceit_v of_o they_o than_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v for_o when_o it_o be_v move_v by_o dr_n reynolds_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o the_o nine_o orthodoxal_a assertion_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v they_o which_o be_v conclude_v on_o at_o lambeth_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n so_o much_o dislike_v the_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v present_o reject_v without_o more_o ado_n but_o that_o which_o the_o calvinian_o can_v not_o get_v in_o england_n they_o effect_v at_o the_o last_o in_o ireland_n where_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v less_o look_v after_o than_o at_o home_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1615._o a_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o dublin_n it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v that_o a_o book_n of_o article_n shall_v be_v frame_v to_o be_v the_o public_a confession_n of_o that_o church_n for_o succeed_a time_n the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n james_n usher_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n a_o rigid_a calvinist_n but_o otherwise_o the_o able_a scholar_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o he_o according_o fashion_v the_o doctrine_n for_o that_o church_n by_o his_o own_o conception_n 49._o insert_v into_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n the_o nine_o conclusion_n make_v at_o lambeth_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n as_o he_o think_v and_o hope_v of_o that_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v there_o neither_o the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n have_v be_v broach_v by_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o nine_o article_n have_v be_v make_v at_o lambeth_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o never_o admit_v in_o this_o church_n be_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o that_o faction_n and_o the_o zeal_n or_o diligence_n of_o this_o man_n incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v for_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lordsday_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v therein_o to_o rest_n from_o our_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o to_o bestow_v that_o leisure_n upon_o holy_a exercise_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o because_o he_o conclude_v in_o himself_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o also_o must_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o this_o confession_n in_o which_o we_o find_v it_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v plain_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o hereunto_o that_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o ulster_n unhappy_o project_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n bring_v in_o so_o much_o puritanism_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o the_o doctrine_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n increase_n more_o and_o more_o grow_v at_o the_o last_o to_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n by_o the_o clashing_n here_o in_o england_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o great_a hope_n of_o a_o toleration_n and_o possible_o enough_o they_o may_v have_v obtain_v somewhat_o like_o it_o if_o the_o irish_a bishop_n have_v not_o join_v together_o in_o a_o protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n with_o infinite_a acclamation_n of_o the_o protestant_a hearer_n howsoever_o the_o lose_a hope_n have_v so_o far_o embolden_v they_o that_o they_o set_v up_o some_o religious_a house_n even_o in_o dublin_n itself_o show_v themselves_o open_o in_o their_o friar_n habit_n and_o public_o affront_v not_o only_o the_o mayor_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n this_o come_n to_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n he_o cause_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n 31._o that_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v there_o that_o the_o house_n where_o the_o say_a seminary_n friar_n appear_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o wherein_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n and_o the_o mayor_n of_o dublin_n receive_v their_o first_o affront_n be_v speedy_o demolish_v and_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o terror_n to_o
conjure_v down_o these_o unruly_a spirit_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v within_o their_o circle_n mady_n the_o lecturer_n of_o christ-church_n near_o newgate_n must_v needs_o fly_v out_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o for_o this_o contempt_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o on_o some_o further_a misbehaviour_n prohibit_v from_o preach_v any_o more_o within_o that_o diocese_n burges_n who_o afterward_o pull_v down_o the_o cross_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n must_v needs_o add_v scorn_n to_o his_o contempt_n tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o if_o their_o minister_n preach_v popery_n or_o arminianism_n they_o may_v change_v their_o dwelling_n and_o not_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n for_o which_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v question_v also_o white_a and_o some_o other_o in_o that_o diocese_n suspend_v by_o this_o bishop_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n from_o the_o city_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o court_n where_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o month_n we_o find_v davenant_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n preach_v a_o lend_a sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o therein_o fall_v upon_o some_o of_o those_o prohibit_v point_n even_o before_o his_o face_n for_o which_o the_o king_n be_v much_o offend_v as_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v call_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n the_o cause_n be_v manage_v against_o he_o by_o archbishop_n harsnet_n laud_v all_o the_o while_n walk_v by_o in_o silence_n who_o grave_o lay_v before_o he_o as_o well_o the_o king_n piety_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o say_a declaration_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o the_o say_a davenant_n offence_n in_o make_v so_o little_a reckon_n of_o it_o davenant_n at_o first_o endeavour_v many_o defence_n to_o make_v good_a his_o action_n but_o at_o last_o wise_o cast_v himself_o upon_o this_o submission_n he_o tell_v the_o lord_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o harsnets_n objection_n 140._o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o do_v no_o soon_o understand_v his_o majesty_n intention_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o will_v have_v take_v some_o other_o matter_n to_o treat_v of_o which_o may_v have_v give_v none_o offence_n and_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o ready_o as_o any_o other_o to_o his_o majesty_n command_n arundel_n earl_n marshal_n bid_v he_o hold_v to_o that_o as_o his_o safe_a plea_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v to_o no_o further_a defence_n a_o bad_a cause_n not_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o two_o much_o handle_n to_o this_o counsel_n he_o conform_v himself_o and_o be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o majesty_n hand_n which_o his_o attendance_n may_v deserve_v though_o his_o sermon_n do_v not_o his_o majesty_n declare_v to_o he_o his_o resolution_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o high_a point_n meddle_v withal_o or_o debate_v either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v too_o high_a for_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o that_o other_o point_n which_o concern_v reformation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v more_o needful_a and_o profitable_a i_o hope_v the_o low_a clergy_n will_v not_o say_v hereafter_o as_o some_o do_v of_o old_a that_o law_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n cobweb_n which_o suffer_v the_o great_a fly_n to_o break_v through_o and_o lie_v hold_v only_o upon_o those_o of_o the_o small_a size_n 1â—31_n from_o the_o court_n let_v we_o go_v to_o oxon._n where_o we_o find_v the_o next_o year_n beginning_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n mary_n church_n by_o one_o hill_n of_o heart-hall_n 173._o may_v 24._o point_n blank_a enough_o against_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n and_o more_o than_o bitter_a enough_o against_o those_o of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o he_o who_o he_o charge_v with_o handle_v scripture_n worse_o than_o poor_a christian_n be_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o tunis_n enforce_v they_o to_o the_o vassalage_n of_o the_o foul_a error_n not_o without_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o high_a power_n by_o who_o they_o be_v mischieve_v into_o honour_n for_o which_o indiscretion_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o head_n of_o house_n but_o not_o without_o the_o chancellor_n privity_n he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o which_o he_o obtain_v on_o his_o submission_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n the_o sixteen_o of_o july_n follow_v but_o worse_o it_o fare_v not_o long_o after_o with_o ford_n of_o magdalen_n hall_n hodges_n of_o exeter_n college_n and_o thorn_n of_o balliol_n who_o in_o their_o several_a sermon_n have_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o like_a error_n but_o charge_v their_o renovation_n of_o some_o ancient_a order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o plain_a innovation_n question_v for_o this_o by_o smith_n than_o warden_n of_o wadham_n college_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o that_o university_n they_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o convocation_n the_o proctor_n have_v unadvised_o receive_v the_o appeal_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v name_v delegate_n when_o smith_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n but_o they_o take_v their_o aim_n amiss_o when_o they_o shoot_v this_o bolt_n for_o both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o chancellor_n be_v alike_o concern_v in_o it_o the_o king_n to_o justify_v his_o declaration_n the_o other_o to_o preserve_v his_o own_o power_n and_o dignity_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o defend_v smith_n in_o his_o lawful_a act_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o august_n all_o party_n interest_v in_o the_o cause_n appear_v before_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n who_o after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o both_o side_n it_o be_v order_v thus_o that_o the_o three_o delinquent_n shall_v be_v expel_v the_o university_n doughty_n and_o bruch_n the_o two_o proctor_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n prideaux_n and_o wilkinson_n this_o last_o than_o principle_n of_o magdalen_n hall_n be_v check_v for_o stickle_v so_o much_o in_o it_o and_o glad_a they_o be_v that_o they_o escape_v without_o further_a censure_n but_o they_o show_v not_o the_o same_o mercy_n which_o they_o find_v for_o rainsford_n of_o wadham_n college_n preach_v at_o st._n mary_n in_o august_n follow_v in_o defence_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o man_n election_n unto_o life_n from_o faith_n foresee_v no_o man_n more_o forward_o than_o prideaux_n to_o appeach_v he_o of_o it_o on_o who_o complaint_n and_o prosecution_n he_o be_v sentence_v to_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o offence_n in_o a_o form_n prescribe_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hill_n so_o that_o the_o rigid_a calvinian_o can_v pretend_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o that_o so_o great_a calumny_n that_o none_o but_o they_o be_v censure_v from_o preach_v those_o prohibit_v doctrine_n those_o of_o the_o arminian_n party_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o go_v off_o unpunished_a from_o oxon._n cross_n we_o into_o ireland_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v laud_n care_n as_o great_a for_o preserve_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n usher_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v publish_v a_o book_n this_o same_o year_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n call_v the_o history_n of_o gotteschalchus_fw-la for_o which_o he_o be_v after_o much_o extol_v by_o twist_n of_o newbury_n as_o profess_v a_o calvinian_a as_o himself_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o date_a may_n 29._o 1640._o for_o have_v first_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o various_a read_n manifest_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primodiis_fw-la britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la he_o magnify_v next_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n for_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o insert_v therein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n come_v so_o opportune_o in_o his_o way_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o his_o history_n of_o gotteschalchus_fw-la be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o come_v forth_o most_o seasonable_a so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o check_n to_o a_o book_n write_v by_o vossius_fw-la a_o right_a learned_a man_n which_o have_v be_v much_o cry_v up_o by_o the_o remonstrant_n downham_n then_o bishop_n of_o derry_n have_v somewhat_o before_o that_o publish_v a_o discourse_n about_o perseverance_n wherein_o some_o passage_n be_v find_v direct_o thwart_v his_o majesty_n most_o pious_a purpose_n in_o the_o say_a declaration_n but_o vshâ—r's_n book_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a give_v the_o less_o offence_n nor_o seem_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v any_o public_a disgrace_n on_o a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o king_n james_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n by_o question_v
another_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o church_n within_o a_o church_n so_o in_o short_a time_n they_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o kingdom_n four_o that_o these_o body_n stand_v thus_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v plant_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o such_o haven_n town_n as_o lay_v fit_a for_o france_n and_o the_o low-countries_n which_o may_v be_v a_o shrewd_a temptation_n to_o they_o to_o take_v such_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o other_o as_o occasion_n offer_v five_o that_o the_o example_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n in_o church-affair_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n many_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o in_o their_o stubborn_a way_n and_o inconformity_n but_o in_o london_n chief_o six_o that_o neither_o french_a nor_o dutch_a church_n be_v long_o tolerate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o several_a part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o have_v their_o abode_n the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o remedy_n and_o first_o he_o do_v advise_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v full_o know_v to_o the_o end_n a_o better_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o that_o a_o command_n be_v issue_v to_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v avowed_o and_o not_o perfunctory_o take_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o do_v reside_v and_o a_o certificate_n return_v of_o the_o man_n of_o most_o credit_n and_o wealth_n among_o they_o three_o that_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n both_o from_o state_n and_o church_n they_o shall_v pay_v all_o duty_n double_a as_o stranger_n use_v to_o do_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o immunity_n as_o the_o native_n have_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o divide_v from_o they_o four_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v warn_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n except_v such_o as_o be_v new_a comer_n to_o repair_v diligent_o to_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v then_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o five_o and_o last_o that_o if_o this_o course_n prevail_v not_o with_o they_o a_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o state_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v as_o native_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o subject_n they_o must_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a that_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o shall_v run_v unto_o by_o their_o refusal_n and_o perverseness_n such_o be_v the_o consideration_n offer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o advance_v the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o church_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o but_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n act_v his_o own_o counsel_n bring_v these_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n and_o put_v the_o design_n into_o execution_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o these_o matter_n stand_v in_o this_o state_n 1633._o we_o must_v at_o last_o look_v towards_o scotland_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o crown_n his_o majesty_n and_o the_o court_n prepare_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n but_o beside_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o coronation_n which_o the_o people_n with_o great_a importunity_n have_v long_o press_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v some_o other_o lodestone_n which_o make_v the_o needle_n of_o his_o compass_n point_n so_o much_o to_o the_o north._n concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o at_o the_o first_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o scot_n petition_v for_o aid_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o expel_v the_o french_a 19_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o embrace_v the_o liturgy_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a whereunto_o a_o ordinance_n be_v make_v by_o their_o reformer_n that_o in_o all_o parish_n of_o that_o realm_n liturgy_n the_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v weekly_o on_o sunday_n and_o other_o festival_n day_n with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n conform_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o for_o divers_a year_n after_o they_o have_v no_o other_o order_n for_o common-prayer_n but_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o hence_o but_o as_o presbytery_n prevail_v so_o the_o liturgy_n sell_v the_o fancy_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n grow_v up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n james_n that_o it_o soon_o thrust_v all_o public_a form_n out_o of_o use_n and_o credit_n in_o which_o confuse_a estate_n it_o stand_v till_o the_o come_n of_o that_o king_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n where_o he_o much_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o sobriety_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n this_o make_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n more_o sad_o on_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n where_o for_o want_v of_o some_o such_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n the_o minister_n pray_v so_o ignorant_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o all_o religion_n to_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o in_o that_o barbarous_a manner_n and_o sometime_o so_o seditious_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v plain_a libel_n against_o authority_n or_o stuff_v with_o lie_n make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o false_a report_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o after_o he_o have_v restore_v and_o settle_v the_o episcopal_a government_n he_o procure_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o that_o kirk_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1616._o to_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o authorise_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o compile_v a_o public_a liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kirk_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o his_o majesty_n give_v order_v the_o next_o spring_n after_o that_o the_o english_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v officiate_v day_n by_o day_n in_o his_o chappel-royal_a in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1618._o obtain_v the_o five_o article_n beforementioned_a as_o so_o many_o chief_a ingredient_n for_o the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v pass_v at_o perth_n by_o which_o encouragement_n the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o compile_v the_o book_n go_v so_o lucky_o forward_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n and_o send_v it_o to_o king_n james_n by_o archbishop_n spotswood_n who_o not_o only_o careful_o peruse_v every_o passage_n in_o it_o but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v revise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v then_o in_o england_n in_o who_o judgement_n he_o repose_v especial_a confidence_n fit_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o those_o from_o who_o hand_n he_o receive_v it_o to_o be_v by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o undoubted_o have_v take_v effect_n if_o the_o breach_n with_o spain_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o have_v not_o unfortunate_o interrupt_v the_o success_n of_o the_o business_n in_o this_o condition_n of_o affair_n king_n charles_n succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o stand_v upon_o no_o good_a term_n with_o his_o people_n at_o home_n so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o liturgy_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v asleep_o if_o not_o quite_o extinct_a but_o in_o the_o year_n 1629._o have_v agree_v his_o difference_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v again_o remember_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o it_o who_o dispatch_v maxwell_n than_o one_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o the_o court_n
noble_a house_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o insolent_a and_o uncontrollable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v erect_v a_o university_n in_o dublin_n to_o confront_v his_o majesty_n college_n there_o and_o breed_v up_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o devotion_n one_o harris_n be_v dean_n thereof_o who_o have_v disperse_v a_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la sermon_n preach_v at_o wansteed_o one_o of_o the_o best_a piece_n that_o ever_o come_v from_o he_o anno_fw-la 1629._o that_o since_o the_o dissolve_v of_o their_o new_a friary_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n they_o have_v erect_v they_o in_o the_o country_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o such_o a_o sottish_a negligence_n that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o commandment_n as_o god_n speak_v and_o leave_v they_o but_o flock_v in_o multitude_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o superstitious_a doctrine_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n of_o their_o clergy_n have_v be_v hold_v late_o at_o drogheda_n in_o the_o province_n of_o ulster_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n to_o think_v that_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o army_n may_v be_v take_v away_o must_v be_v the_o think_v not_o of_o a_o brainsick_a but_o of_o a_o brainless_a man_n which_o whosoever_o do_v endeavour_v not_o only_a will_v oppose_v his_o majesty_n service_n but_o expose_v his_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o skeane_n of_o those_o irish_a cutthroat_n all_o which_o he_o humble_o refer_v to_o his_o lordship_n seasonable_a care_n and_o consideration_n upon_o this_o information_n the_o deputy_n obtain_v his_o majesty_n leave_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o such_o notable_a dexterity_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o suppress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o exceed_o prevail_v upon_o their_o affection_n from_o which_o time_n forward_o the_o popish_a recusant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v keep_v in_o strict_a duty_n and_o hold_v close_o to_o loyal_a obedience_n for_o fear_v of_o irritate_v so_o severe_a a_o magistrate_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n this_o parliament_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o convocation_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o in_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v to_o check_v the_o spread_a of_o calvinism_n in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o church_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1615._o be_v so_o contrive_v by_o usher_n the_o now_o lord_n primate_n that_o all_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n be_v declare_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n affirm_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o christ_n which_o calvin_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o abstenency_n from_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a fast_n but_o to_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o politic_a end_n and_o consideration_n all_o minister_n adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o those_o that_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o be_v authorize_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o several_a church_n the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o absolution_n make_v declarative_a only_o and_o consequent_o quite_o subvert_v no_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v canon_n or_o censure_v any_o of_o those_o who_o either_o careless_o or_o malicious_o do_v infringe_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n make_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o like_a determination_n of_o the_o french_a huguenot_n make_v at_o gap_n in_o dolphin_n and_o final_o such_o a_o silence_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n express_o justify_v and_o avow_v in_o the_o english_a book_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a order_n from_o the_o common_a presbyter_n all_o which_o be_v vsher_n own_o opinion_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o these_o article_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n approve_v of_o in_o that_o convocation_n and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james._n by_o mean_n whereof_o these_o two_o great_a mischief_n do_v ensue_v first_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o division_n which_o it_o cause_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o papist_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o in_o three_o kingdom_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a profession_n and_o yet_o pretend_v every_o one_o to_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o second_o whensoever_o the_o point_n be_v agitate_a here_o in_o england_n against_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n the_o disputant_n be_v forthwith_o choke_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o article_n and_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o king_n james_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o if_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n mean_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o england_n the_o church_n of_o ireland_n must_v be_v win_v to_o desert_n those_o article_n and_o receive_v we_o in_o england_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o this_o to_o effect_v it_o be_v not_o think_v expedient_a by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o that_o design_n to_o propose_v any_o abrogation_n or_o repeal_n of_o the_o former_a article_n which_o have_v so_o many_o friend_n and_o patron_n in_o that_o convocation_n that_o it_o be_v move_v several_o both_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v they_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o present_a meeting_n and_o questionless_a it_o have_v be_v carry_v in_o that_o way_n if_o it_o have_v not_o seasonable_o be_v divert_v by_o tell_v the_o promoter_n of_o it_o that_o those_o article_n have_v already_o receive_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o that_o church_n can_v give_v they_o and_o that_o by_o seek_v to_o procure_v any_o such_o confirmation_n they_o will_v weaken_v the_o original_a power_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v this_o blow_n be_v thus_o handsome_o break_v their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o move_v the_o primate_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o church_n a_o canon_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o approbation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o this_o the_o prelate_n be_v gain_v the_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o present_v to_o he_o and_o be_v by_o he_o propound_v be_v according_o pass_v one_o only_a man_n dissent_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n who_o have_v pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o project_n than_o the_o other_o do_v it_o be_v desire_v also_o by_o bramhall_n not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chaplain_n but_o then_o bishop_n of_o derrie_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1603._o might_n be_v admit_v in_o that_o church_n but_o the_o primate_n be_v ever_o so_o afraid_a of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o some_o other_o reverence_n require_v in_o they_o which_o he_o neither_o practise_v nor_o approve_v that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n harken_v to_o it_o which_o breed_v some_o heat_n between_o he_o and_o bramhall_n end_v at_o last_o in_o this_o temperament_n that_o some_o select_a canon_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n and_o intermingle_v with_o some_o other_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n but_o for_o the_o canon_n which_o approve_v and_o receive_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_n faith_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v receive_v and_o approve_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o whole_a convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v affirm_v that_o any_o of_o those_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v
minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o then_o withal_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o who_o can_v they_o require_v to_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o bind_v to_o they_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o their_o cure_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v command_v in_o lay_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o declaration_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o do_v less_o than_o they_o be_v command_v infringe_v the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v render_v themselves_o thereby_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v allege_v second_o that_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v a_o work_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o constable_n or_o tythingman_n or_o the_o churchwarden_n at_o the_o least_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o constable_n or_o tythingman_n be_v lay-officer_n mere_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o execute_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n but_o not_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o far_o from_o be_v proper_a instrument_n in_o such_o a_o business_n that_o none_o of_o the_o judge_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o command_v their_o service_n in_o publish_v their_o order_n against_o alice_n and_o revel_n and_o though_o the_o churchwarden_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o church-matter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o presentment_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o execute_v any_o such_o command_n because_o not_o tie_v by_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v or_o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o do_v it_o happen_v many_o time_n in_o country_n village_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n can_v read_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o publish_v such_o declaration_n which_o require_v a_o more_o know_a man_n than_o a_o silly_a villager_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o hold_v the_o candle_n for_o light_v and_o let_v in_o such_o a_o course_n of_o licentiousness_n as_o be_v indulge_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o say_a declaration_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o sport_n allow_v of_o in_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o licentiousness_n which_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o any_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v before_o forbid_v or_o have_v it_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o command_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v obey_v with_o a_o saâ—e_v conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o pretenâ—â—_n their_o read_n of_o the_o book_n be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o approbation_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v than_o when_o a_o common_a crier_n read_v a_o proclamation_n the_o content_n whereof_o perhaps_o he_o like_v not_o the_o business_n be_v at_o this_o stand_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v first_o deal_v with_o the_o refuser_n in_o a_o fatherly_a and_o gentle_a way_n but_o add_v menace_n sometime_o to_o their_o persuasion_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n some_o discourse_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o publish_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o several_a duty_n which_o burden_n be_v hold_v of_o too_o great_a weight_n for_o any_o one_o to_o undergo_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n require_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n it_o be_v hold_v fit_a to_o divide_v the_o employment_n betwixt_o two_o the_o argumentative_a and_o scholastical_a part_n refer_v to_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n white_a than_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o polemical_a matter_n in_o several_a book_n and_o disputation_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o practical_a and_o historical_a by_o heylyn_n of_o westminster_n who_o have_v gain_v some_o reputation_n for_o his_o study_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n by_o assert_v the_o history_n of_o s._n george_n malicious_o impugn_a by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n upon_o all_o occasion_n both_o of_o they_o be_v enjoin_v their_o task_n be_v require_v to_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n against_o michaelmas_n term_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o both_o book_n come_v out_o the_o bishop_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n contain_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o sabbatarian_n novelty_n the_o other_o call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n or_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o story_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o begin_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v draw_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1633._o when_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v require_v but_o go_v different_a way_n to_o work_v they_o do_v not_o both_o encounter_n the_o like_a success_n the_o bishop_n book_n have_v not_o be_v extant_a very_o long_o when_o a_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o it_o by_o byfield_n of_o surrey_n which_o answer_v occasion_v a_o reply_n and_o that_o reply_v beget_v a_o rejoynder_n to_o heylyn_n book_n there_o be_v no_o answer_n make_v at_o all_o whether_o because_o unanswerable_a or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_v be_v to_o i_o unknown_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o prevail_v with_o some_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o averseness_n yet_o do_v there_o still_o remain_v too_o many_o who_o stop_v their_o ear_n like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n in_o the_o psalmist_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o sweet_o by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v too_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o association_n have_v and_o make_v among_o they_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o and_o put_v some_o baffle_n or_o affront_v upon_o their_o superior_n by_o who_o command_n the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n shall_v go_v to_o work_v more_o roundly_o with_o they_o and_o either_o bring_v they_o to_o conformity_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v or_o otherwise_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n be_v as_o active_a in_o draw_v of_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o frame_v a_o public_a liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n both_o undertake_n warrant_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1616._o and_o the_o one_o bring_v to_o a_o good_a forwardness_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n but_o be_v discontinue_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o debate_n before-remembred_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n at_o the_o last_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n in_o have_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o show_v the_o independency_n and_o self-subsistence_n of_o their_o kirk_n but_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o the_o main_a to_o testify_v the_o conformity_n between_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o condescend_v to_o they_o be_v order_v to_o proceed_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o do_v according_o but_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o short_a work_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n for_o the_o compile_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n give_v these_o reason_n in_o his_o large_a declaration_n first_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o but_o exceed_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o book_n extant_a to_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n may_v have_v one_o certain_a stand_a rule_n to_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o second_o that_o the_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n be_v write_v only_o and_o not_o print_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o so_o large_a and_o voluminous_a that_o
it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o transcribe_v they_o insomuch_o that_o few_o of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o they_o be_v authentical_a which_o not_o so_o unsafe_o and_o uncertain_o keep_v that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o address_v themselves_o for_o consult_v with_o they_o that_o by_o reduce_v those_o numerous_a act_n and_o those_o not_o know_v unto_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o paucity_n of_o canon_n publish_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o ignorance_n or_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o multiplicity_n and_o final_o that_o not_o one_o in_o all_o that_o kingdom_n do_v either_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o general_a assembly_n or_o do_v know_v what_o they_o be_v or_o where_o to_o find_v they_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o present_v to_o he_o he_o give_v a_o warrant_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n require_v he_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o church-government_n and_o as_o near_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n give_v they_o and_o either_o of_o they_o full_a power_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a canon_n as_o they_o find_v most_o fit_v which_o be_v do_v as_o he_o command_v and_o the_o book_n make_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n he_o pass_v his_o royal_a confirmation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n oâ—_n the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v charles_n rex_fw-la we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o royal_a care_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v diligent_o and_o with_o great_a content_n consider_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n after_o follow_v and_o find_v the_o same_o such_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v will_v be_v profitable_a not_o only_o to_o our_o whole_a clergy_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o our_o kingdom_n if_o so_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v have_v for_o we_o our_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o our_o especial_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n â—nd_v mere_a â—otion_n give_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v our_o 〈◊〉_d assâ—â—t_v â—nto_o all_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v as_o they_o be_v afterward_o set_v 〈◊〉_d and_o further_o we_o do_v not_o only_o by_o our_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n the_o say_v canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n â—nd_v all_o â—nd_n every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v but_o likewise_o we_o command_v by_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n royal_a and_o by_o these_o letter_n patent_n the_o same_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o execute_v by_o all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o that_o our_o kingdom_n both_o within_o the_o province_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o â—lascow_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v every_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n hereby_o express_v and_o declare_v and_o for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o they_o we_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o our_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o thaâ—_n exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o that_o our_o realm_n to_o see_v the_o same_o canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n due_o observe_v not_o spare_v to_o execute_v the_o penalty_n in_o they_o several_o mention_v upon_o any_o that_o shall_v willing_o break_v or_o neglect_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o as_o they_o tender_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o we_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a give_v at_o our_o manor_n of_o greenwich_n 23_o may_n 1635._o these_o canon_n when_o they_o come_v abroad_o be_v present_o quarrel_v and_o disclaim_v by_o the_o scottish_a presbyter_n quarrel_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n comprehend_v in_o they_o disclaim_v because_o impose_v upon_o they_o without_o their_o own_o approbation_n and_o consent_n the_o point_n most_o quarrel_v at_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o impugn_v in_o any_o part_n his_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o like_a censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o at_o the_o make_n of_o these_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n recommend_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o the_o form_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n do_v contain_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v corrupt_v superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o ordination_n be_v restrain_v to_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v the_o first_o week_n of_o march_n june_n september_n and_o december_n 4._o that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o his_o admission_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o form_n require_v by_o parliament_n and_o the_o like_a oath_n for_o avoid_v simony_n require_v in_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n 5._o that_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o person_n lawful_o call_v read_v or_o cause_n divine_a service_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o book_n of_o that_o common_a prayer_n before_o all_o sermon_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v officiate_v by_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o all_o the_o office_n part_n and_o rubric_n of_o it_o when_o as_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v see_v the_o say_a book_n or_o liturgy_n 6._o that_o no_o preacher_n shall_v impugn_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o another_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o any_o near_o adjoin_v to_o it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o pin_v their_o whole_a religion_n on_o the_o bishop_n sleeve_n 7._o that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v hereafter_o become_v surety_n or_o cautioner_n for_o any_o person_n whosoever_o in_o civil_a bond_n and_o contract_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o remain_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n prepare_v for_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o receive_v that_o day_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o they_o before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o presbyter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o private_a house_n and_o upon_o every_o day_n alike_o in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v require_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o upon_o their_o knee_n 10._o that_o in_o all_o sentence_n of_o separation_n a_o thoro_n &_o mensa_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o caution_n insert_v and_o give_v according_o that_o the_o person_n so_o separate_v shall_v live_v continent_o and_o chaste_o and_o not_o contract_v marriage_n with_o any_o person_n during_o each_o other_o life_n which_o seem_v to_o put_v the_o innocent_a party_n into_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o guilty_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 11._o that_o no_o private_a meeting_n be_v keep_v by_o presbyter_n or_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o expound_v scripture_n or_o for_o consult_v upon_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a such_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v only_o in_o the_o lawful_a synod_n hold_v by_o bishop_n 12._o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n no_o presbyter_n or_o layman_n joint_o or_o several_o make_v rule_n order_n or_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o any_o rubric_n or_o article_n or_o other_o thing_n now_o establish_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n 13._o that_o national_a or_o general_a assembly_n be_v to_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o shall_v bind_v as_o well_o the_o absent_a as_o the_o present_a in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o such_o assembly_n or_o otherwise_o to_o
they_o common_o call_v it_o but_o then_o he_o must_v have_v cross_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stickler_n vote_v down_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o anathema_n the_o king_n pretension_n of_o right_a to_o all_o help_n from_o the_o subject_a either_o in_o tonnage_n or_o poundage_n or_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o the_o parliament_n not_o cooperate_a and_o contribute_v towards_o it_o howsoever_o the_o service_n be_v as_o grateful_a as_o the_o author_n acceptable_a from_o henceforth_o both_o a_o frequent_a and_o a_o welcome_a guest_n at_o lambeth_n house_n where_o he_o be_v grow_v into_o such_o esteem_n with_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v his_o own_o preferment_n in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v then_o general_o believe_v have_v he_o not_o undervalue_v all_o other_o employment_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o study_n but_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o his_o decline_v such_o employment_n as_o the_o court_n may_v offer_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o forget_v the_o affront_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o about_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n for_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o affront_n he_o behâ—ld_v they_o always_o and_o therefore_o do_v but_o make_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o time_n till_o he_o can_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n the_o king_n be_v take_v into_o the_o reckon_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o sink_v in_o power_n and_o credit_n under_o the_o first_o pressure_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n but_o he_o publish_v a_o book_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o the_o name_n futâ—chius_n with_o some_o note_n upon_o it_o in_o which_o he_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n do_v no_o otherwise_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n than_o do_v a_o master_n of_o a_o college_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fellow_n by_o consequent_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n not_o order_n and_o afterward_o when_o his_o majesty_n begin_v to_o decline_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o heat_n grow_v strong_a between_o they_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v write_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n which_o in_o effect_n prove_v a_o plain_a put_v of_o the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o to_o discern_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o their_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o thus_o leave_v england_n for_o a_o time_n we_o must_v go_v for_o scotland_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o canon_n finish_v and_o the_o bishop_n busy_a and_o intent_n on_o a_o public_a liturgy_n it_o be_v his_o majesty_n first_o intent_n to_o introduce_v the_o english_a liturgy_n among_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v daily_o read_v in_o his_o chapel_n royal_a of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o ballentine_n the_o bishop_n of_o dumblaine_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o who_o the_o care_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v be_v so_o negligent_a in_o it_o that_o the_o archbishop_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o remove_v he_o to_o some_o other_o bishopric_n on_o the_o next_o avoidance_n the_o see_v of_o aberdeen_n prove_v vacant_a he_o procure_v his_o translation_n thither_o and_o prefer_v wederbourne_n a_o scot_n by_o birth_n but_o bread_n in_o cambridge_n benefice_v in_o hampshire_n and_o make_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o â—ly_o by_o the_o learned_a andrews_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o those_o place_n by_o this_o new_a dean_n his_o majesty_n design_n be_v follow_v with_o more_o care_n than_o ever_o and_o possible_o may_v have_v take_v effect_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n have_v be_v please_v therewith_o as_o well_o as_o this_o but_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n have_v prevail_v with_o his_o majesty_n as_o before_o be_v note_v to_o have_v a_o distinct_a liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o his_o majesty_n command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o give_v they_o the_o best_a assistance_n he_o can_v in_o that_o way_n and_o work_v which_o notwithstanding_o he_o delay_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v in_o hope_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o better_a persuasion_n but_o find_v they_o so_o resolve_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v he_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n to_o it_o humble_o entreat_v so_o to_o do_v by_o some_o letter_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o maxwell_n not_o long_o before_o make_v bishop_n of_o ross_n bear_v date_n april_n 2._o 1635._o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o glascow_n the_o bishop_n of_o murrey_n dumblaine_n and_o brechine_n the_o book_n be_v first_o hammer_v and_o prepare_v in_o scotland_n and_o from_o thence_o transmit_v to_o the_o court_n his_o majesty_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n juxon_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o wren_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n but_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o employment_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n remain_v on_o the_o other_o two_o they_o find_v on_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o that_o wederbourne_n have_v follow_v such_o instruction_n as_o he_o have_v carry_v with_o he_o about_o the_o make_n of_o that_o book_n if_o it_o must_v be_v make_v in_o keep_v so_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o they_o find_v also_o certain_a note_n which_o he_o have_v send_v together_o with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o his_o majesty_n like_v may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o book_n thus_o authorise_v and_o instruct_v they_o proceed_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hymn_n together_o with_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v print_v according_a to_o the_o last_o translation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n conform_v therein_o to_o such_o direction_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o print_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o the_o last_o translation_n second_o that_o for_o the_o better_a sing_v of_o those_o psalm_n to_o the_o organ_n a_o colon_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o every_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a three_o that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o more_o emendation_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n than_o they_o have_v note_v in_o that_o book_n four_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n there_o desire_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v further_o of_o the_o holyday_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o mean_v but_o that_o the_o office_n appoint_v for_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o liturgy_n the_o practice_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v respite_v for_o a_o time_n to_o their_o further_a thought_n five_o that_o though_o they_o admit_v of_o all_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o offertory_n yet_o they_o wish_v that_o some_o which_o be_v in_o the_o english_a book_n may_v be_v add_v also_o six_o that_o every_o prayer_n or_o action_n through_o the_o whole_a communion_n shall_v be_v name_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n what_o it_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v do_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o oblation_n next_o after_o follow_v seven_o that_o the_o invitation_n confession_n absolution_n sentence_n preface_n and_o doxology_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o humble_a access_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n will_v stand_v very_o well_o as_o they_o conceive_v before_o the_o very_a act_n of_o participation_n eight_o and_o final_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n they_o shall_v add_v some_o note_n direct_v he_o that_o celebrate_v at_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o patin_n with_o the_o bread_n on_o it_o and_o the_o chalice_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o it_o into_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o alteration_n be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o his_o majesty_n warrant_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o in_o a_o memorial_n under_o his_o hand_n bear_v date_n the_o nineteen_o day_n of_o april_n in_o this_o present_a year_n but_o confirm_v also_o with_o the_o like_a royal_a signature_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o book_n of_o which_o particular_n and_o some_o other_o the_o bishop_n
this_o be_v a_o matter_n easy_o to_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v up_o their_o number_n according_a to_o their_o first_o foundation_n by_o king_n henry_n vi_fw-la but_o against_o this_o the_o fellow_n plead_v that_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o their_o founder_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o land_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o king_n edward_n four_o confer_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o church_n of_o windsor_n and_o by_o they_o enjoy_v until_o this_o day_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v his_o grace_n will_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o their_o fellow_n with_o little_a more_o than_o half_a their_o land_n to_o which_o so_o reasonable_a a_o desire_n upon_o full_a proof_n make_v of_o the_o suggestion_n his_o grace_n do_v ready_o consent_v and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o proceed_n in_o england_n in_o the_o june_n and_o july_n of_o this_o year_n be_v quick_o post_v to_o the_o scot_n become_v a_o principal_a incentive_a of_o those_o combustion_n which_o not_o long_o after_o inflame_v that_o kingdom_n for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o there_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o like_a smart_a suffering_n by_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o bishop_n if_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o grow_v great_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v not_o cast_v about_o in_o time_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n and_o to_o exasperate_v they_o the_o more_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v present_v to_o they_o which_o if_o once_o settle_v among_o they_o as_o be_v then_o intend_v will_v in_o short_a time_n reduce_v they_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v in_o this_o alter_v unto_o the_o better_a the_o name_n of_o priest_n so_o odious_a unto_o they_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n change_v to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n no_o few_o than_o sixty_o chapter_n or_o thereabouts_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o english_a book_n reduce_v to_o two_o and_o those_o two_o to_o be_v read_v only_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n the_o new_a translation_n authorize_v by_o king_n james_n be_v use_v in_o the_o psalm_n epistle_n gospel_n hymn_n and_o sentence_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a translation_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o in_o their_o book_n and_o conference_n but_o what_o be_v this_o compare_v with_o those_o superstition_n those_o horrible_a corruption_n and_o idolatry_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o this_o liturgy_n as_o much_o exceed_v that_o of_o england_n as_o that_o of_o england_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n now_o therefore_o somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v to_o oppose_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o popish_a superstitious_a service-book_n either_o now_o or_o never_o but_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o do_v not_o alone_o bring_v fuel_n to_o feed_v this_o flame_n to_o which_o some_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o quality_n do_v contribute_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o surrendry_n above_o mention_v lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n also_o and_o they_o be_v second_v by_o some_o malcontented_n spirit_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o find_v the_o king_n to_o be_v as_o prodigal_a of_o his_o bounty_n to_o they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o govern_v by_o a_o deputy_n or_o lord_n lieutenant_n as_o ireland_n be_v the_o like_a do_v also_o by_o some_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n who_o before_o have_v govern_v as_o they_o list_v and_o think_v their_o power_n diminish_v and_o their_o person_n under_o some_o neglect_n by_o the_o place_n of_o a_o lord_n precedent_n over_o they_o to_o direct_v in_o chief_a so_o that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v fool_v into_o this_o opinion_n that_o both_o their_o christian_a and_o civil_a liberty_n be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n become_v capable_a of_o any_o impression_n which_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n can_v imprint_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o want_v encouragement_n from_o the_o faction_n in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n the_o transpose_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o suppress_n of_o so_o many_o lecturer_n and_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o the_o inhibit_v of_o preach_v write_v print_v in_o defence_n of_o calvinism_n be_v as_o distasteful_a and_o offensive_a as_o the_o new_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o suppose_a superstition_n of_o it_o be_v to_o those_o of_o scotland_n this_o combination_n make_v and_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n break_v out_o into_o those_o distemper_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v sunday_n the_o 23_o of_o july_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o new_a liturgy_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o how_o it_o speed_v at_o edinburgh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exemplary_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v tell_v by_o another_o who_o have_v do_v it_o to_o my_o hand_n already_o july_n 23._o being_n sunday_n the_o dean_n of_o edinburgh_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o book_n in_o st._n giles_n his_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o enter_v on_o it_o than_o the_o inferior_a multitude_n begin_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o uproar_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n step_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o hope_v to_o appease_v they_o by_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a throw_v at_o he_o cudgel_n stool_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o fury_n unto_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n lord_n chancellor_n be_v enforce_v to_o call_v down_o from_o the_o gallery_n the_o provost_n bailiff_n and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o their_o assistance_n who_o with_o much_o ado_n at_o length_n thrust_v the_o unruly_a rabble_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v fast_o the_o door_n this_o do_v the_o dean_n proceed_v in_o read_v the_o book_n the_o multitude_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n pelt_v the_o window_n with_o stone_n and_o endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o disturb_v the_o sacred_a exercise_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o clamour_n the_o service_n be_v end_v but_o not_o the_o people_n rage_n 153._o who_o wait_v the_o bishop_n retire_v to_o his_o lodging_n so_o assault_v he_o as_o have_v he_o not_o be_v rescue_v by_o a_o strong_a hand_n he_o have_v probable_o perish_v by_o their_o violence_n nor_o be_v s._n giles_n his_o church_n thus_o only_o pester_v and_o profane_v but_o in_o other_o church_n also_o though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n the_o people_n disorder_n be_v agreeable_a the_o morning_n thus_o past_a the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o council_n assemble_v to_o prevent_v the_o like_a dare_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o they_o so_o effect_v as_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v without_o any_o disturbance_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v in_o his_o return_n to_o his_o lodging_n rude_o treat_v by_o the_o people_n the_o earl_n of_o roxborough_n coach_n in_o which_o he_o pass_v serve_v for_o no_o protection_n to_o he_o though_o roxborough_n himself_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o without_o some_o cause_n suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o commotion_n of_o that_o day_n the_o business_n have_v thus_o miscarry_v in_o edinburgh_n stand_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v in_o this_o place_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o all_o know_v and_o discern_v man_n that_o the_o child_n that_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n perfect_o form_v and_o now_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o birth_n shall_v not_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o be_v deliver_v among_o which_o cause_n if_o dispose_v into_o rank_n and_o order_n that_o which_o appear_v first_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o canterbury_n have_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o traquaire_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o
but_o confidence_n multiply_v in_o some_o number_n about_o the_o court_n and_o resort_v in_o more_o open_a manner_n to_o the_o mass_n at_o somerset_n house_n where_o the_o capuchin_n have_v obtain_v both_o a_o chapel_n and_o convent_n of_o this_o none_o bear_v the_o blame_n but_o laud_n who_o be_v traduce_v in_o libel_n and_o common_a talk_n for_o the_o principal_a architect_n in_o the_o plot_n and_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o mischief_n on_o this_o account_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o star-chamber_n before_o remember_v one_o libel_n be_v drop_v at_o the_o south_n gate_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o august_n 23._o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v leave_v that_o house_n to_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n and_o other_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o two_o day_n after_o fasten_v to_o the_o north_n gate_n of_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o snuff_n go_v out_o in_o a_o stench_n his_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n put_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o pillory_n and_o hang_v up_o at_o the_o standard_n in_o cheapside_n and_o another_o short_a libel_n make_v against_o he_o in_o verse_n four_o day_n after_o that_o awaken_v by_o so_o many_o alarm_n he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o look_v about_o he_o but_o more_o at_o the_o great_a noise_n not_o long_o after_o raise_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o countess_n of_o newport_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o buckingham_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n effect_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o walter_n montague_n a_o young_a son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o toby_n matthews_n a_o undeserving_a son_n of_o a_o worthy_a father_n con_n interpose_v in_o it_o as_o he_o find_v occasion_n the_o archbishop_n have_v long_o stomach_v at_o the_o insolence_n of_o matthews_n and_o montague_n and_o have_v forbear_v the_o take_n of_o any_o public_a notice_n of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n but_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o opportunity_n he_o passionate_o declare_v himself_o at_o the_o council_n table_n on_o october_n 22._o in_o a_o full_a and_o free_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n the_o frequent_a resort_n of_o papist_n to_o somerset_n house_n the_o unsufferable_a misdemeanour_n of_o matthews_n and_o montague_n in_o practise_v upon_o his_o subject_n and_o chief_o upon_o those_o which_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o court_n and_o be_v near_a to_o he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o put_v some_o strong_a restraint_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o either_o may_v be_v bar_v from_o come_v into_o the_o court_n at_o all_o or_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n and_o scandal_n by_o their_o misbehaviour_n of_o this_o the_o queen_n have_v notice_n that_o very_a night_n who_o seem_v much_o displease_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o let_v he_o see_v it_o in_o her_o countenance_n whensoever_o he_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o come_v where_o she_o be_v but_o the_o pill_n be_v give_v in_o a_o very_a good_a hour_n and_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o with_o the_o king_n that_o montague_n and_o matthews_n be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o court_n the_o one_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o country_n practice_n the_o other_o for_o a_o time_n to_o his_o former_a travel_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n which_o the_o queen_n find_v to_o be_v past_a remedy_n and_o know_v how_o necessary_a a_o servant_n the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o his_o great_a master_n and_o how_o useful_a he_o may_v be_v to_o she_o in_o her_o own_o affair_n she_o admit_v he_o to_o her_o speech_n again_o in_o december_n follow_v and_o after_o some_o expostulation_n concern_v montague_n she_o begin_v to_o clear_v her_o countenance_n and_o to_o part_v fair_a with_o he_o follow_v this_o business_n into_o the_o next_o year_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o move_v for_o a_o proclamation_n about_o the_o call_n in_o of_o a_o popish_a book_n write_v in_o french_a by_o francis_n sales_n bishop_n of_o geneva_n translate_v into_o english_a 14._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n which_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o haywood_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n and_o by_o he_o purge_v of_o divers_a unsound_a passage_n apparent_o tend_v unto_o popery_n before_o it_o be_v licence_v to_o the_o press_n be_v notwithstanding_o publish_v as_o it_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n without_o alteration_n the_o translator_n insert_v the_o same_o passage_n into_o it_o again_o and_o the_o printer_n connive_v at_o the_o same_o the_o printer_n be_v thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o the_o translator_n diligent_o seek_v for_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o justice_n his_o majesty_n care_n for_o maintain_v the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o natural_a purity_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o he_o cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v call_v in_o and_o as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v seize_v on_o to_o be_v public_o burn_v but_o that_o which_o do_v most_o general_o vindicate_v his_o reputation_n 14._o be_v the_o enlarge_n and_o reprinting_a of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o his_o private_a friend_n none_o of_o they_o know_v that_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o have_v make_v the_o motion_n when_o the_o libeler_n be_v most_o fierce_a against_o he_o and_o afterward_o advise_v to_o it_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o at_o the_o council_n table_n the_o former_a proposition_n have_v dispose_v he_o to_o it_o and_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n serve_v for_o a_o command_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o it_o but_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n give_v he_o so_o little_a leisure_n to_o attend_v his_o study_n that_o the_o year_n be_v almost_o end_v before_o the_o book_n can_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o public_a view_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n and_o be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n on_o sunday_n the_o ten_o of_o february_n and_o the_o next_o day_n expose_v unto_o open_a sale_n a_o piece_n so_o solid_o compact_v 187._o that_o one_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o great_a friend_n give_v it_o the_o commendation_n of_o be_v the_o exact_a masterpiece_n of_o polemique_a divinity_n of_o any_o extant_a at_o that_o time_n further_o affirm_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o therein_o to_o be_v so_o little_o they_o he_o mean_v the_o papist_n as_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o disable_v they_o from_o be_v so_o much_o their_o own_o as_o before_o they_o be_v 5._o and_o dering_n his_o most_o profess_a adversary_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o speech_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v but_o that_o in_o his_o book_n especial_o the_o last_o half_a of_o it_o he_o have_v muzzle_v the_o jesuit_n and_o shall_v strike_v the_o papist_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o be_v dead_a that_o wheresoever_o his_o grave_n shall_v be_v paul_n will_v be_v his_o perpetual_a monument_n and_o his_o own_o book_n his_o epitaph_n but_o such_o be_v his_o unhappy_a fate_n that_o many_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a puritan_n will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o he_o than_o before_o they_o be_v which_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o express_v upon_o this_o occasion_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a have_v preach_v two_o sermon_n in_o january_n forego_v on_o matt._n 13.26_o which_o be_v bring_v into_o discourse_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o archbishop_n book_n be_v new_o publish_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o moderate_a man_n that_o the_o doctor_n in_o those_o two_o sermon_n have_v pull_v up_o popery_n by_o the_o very_a root_n one_o of_o the_o company_n reply_v thereunto_o that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v print_v and_o the_o doctor_n may_v preach_v what_o they_o please_v against_o popery_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o think_v they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o less_o papist_n for_o all_o that_o a_o censure_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o nature_n and_o so_o little_o savour_v of_o christianity_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v paralel_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o when_o no_o priest_n nor_o jesuit_n can_v be_v find_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o venture_v on_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o one_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a scot_n for_o such_o he_o be_v then_o general_o affirm_v to_o be_v publish_v a_o unlicence_v piece_n against_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o william_n laud_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o whole_a course_n whereof_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v most_o miserable_o pervert_v
his_o word_n and_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n wrest_v the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o innocent_a truth_n to_o his_o wicked_a end_n and_o put_v his_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o sense_n upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o most_o strange_a of_o all_o with_o a_o unparalelled_a impudence_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o send_v out_o his_o royal_a edict_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o altar_n which_o where_o ever_o they_o stand_v be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o stand_v in_o open_a defiance_n of_o christ_n another_o for_o call_v in_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n a_o three_o for_o call_v in_o his_o declaration_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n a_o four_o for_o call_v in_o of_o all_o order_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o preach_v a_o five_o for_o restore_v to_o their_o place_n and_o ministry_n all_o those_o who_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n have_v by_o the_o prelate_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o for_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o say_a book_n and_o final_o for_o release_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o three_o poor_a banish_a prisoner_n the_o loud_a cry_n of_o who_o oppression_n may_v otherwise_o provoke_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o divine_a revenge_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o state_n now_o as_o he_o labour_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n so_o he_o take_v care_n for_o prevent_v the_o subversion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n he_o have_v before_o take_v care_n for_o suppress_v all_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v import_v into_o england_n out_o of_o other_o country_n and_o have_v receive_v thanks_o for_o it_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o jesuit_n but_o burton_n charge_v it_o upon_o he_o among_o his_o crime_n reproach_v he_o for_o suppress_v those_o book_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o late_a decree_n for_o print_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o no_o egg_n of_o that_o pestiferous_a brood_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o england_n or_o if_o they_o be_v shall_v ever_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n or_o appear_v in_o sight_n there_o have_v be_v publish_v a_o discourse_n call_v disquisitio_n brevis_fw-la in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a socinian_n tenant_n be_v cunning_o insert_v pretend_v they_o for_o the_o best_a expedient_n to_o appease_v some_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n the_o book_n ascribe_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o hales_n of_o eton_n a_o man_n of_o infinite_a read_n and_o no_o less_o ingenuity_n free_a of_o discourse_n and_o as_o communicative_a of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o the_o celestial_a body_n of_o their_o light_n and_o influence_n there_o past_a also_o up_o and_o down_o a_o discourse_n of_o schism_n not_o print_v but_o transmit_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o write_a copy_n like_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n intend_v chief_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o some_o of_o our_o great_a master_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n to_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v about_o this_o time_n give_v the_o archbishop_n occasion_n to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o lambeth_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o man_n who_o ability_n he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon._n a_o excellent_a grecian_a in_o those_o day_n and_o one_o who_o savil_n make_v great_a use_n of_o in_o his_o greek_a edition_n of_o st._n chrysostoms_n work_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v to_o know_v his_o grace_n pleasure_n who_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o into_o his_o garden_n command_v that_o none_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v come_v at_o he_o upon_o any_o occasion_n there_o they_o continue_v in_o discourse_n till_o the_o bell_n ring_v to_o prayer_n and_o after_o prayer_n be_v end_v till_o the_o dinner_n be_v ready_a and_o after_o that_o too_o till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o lord_n conway_n and_o some_o other_o person_n or_o honour_n put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n how_o the_o time_n have_v pass_v away_o so_o in_o they_o come_v high_a colour_a and_o almost_o pant_v for_o want_n of_o breath_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o heat_n between_o they_o not_o then_o full_o cool_v it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o be_v there_o that_o day_n either_o to_o know_v his_o grace_n pleasure_n or_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o some_o former_a command_n but_o i_o know_v not_o which_o and_o i_o find_v hale_n very_o glad_a to_o see_v i_o in_o that_o place_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o it_o and_o unknown_a to_o all_o he_o tell_v i_o afterward_o that_o he_o find_v the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o know_v before_o for_o a_o nimble_a disputant_n to_o be_v as_o well_o verse_v in_o book_n as_o business_n that_o he_o have_v be_v ferret_v by_o he_o from_o one_o hole_n to_o another_o till_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o afford_v he_o any_o further_a shelter_n that_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o to_o declare_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v obtain_v leave_n to_o call_v himself_o his_o grace_n chaplain_n that_o name_v he_o in_o his_o public_a prayer_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o patron_n the_o great_a notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o alteration_n thus_o be_v hales_n gain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o gain_v a_o good_a preferment_n in_o it_o promote_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o archbishop_n commendation_n to_o be_v prebend_n of_o windsor_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o by_o special_a dispensation_n with_o his_o place_n in_o eton_n nor_o be_v the_o archbishop_n less_o intent_n upon_o all_o advantage_n for_o keep_v down_o the_o genevian_a party_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o print_v and_o publish_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n or_o corrupt_v her_o doctrine_n to_o this_o end_n he_o procure_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n on_o july_n 1_o anno_fw-la 1637._o to_o regulate_v the_o trade_n of_o print_v and_o prevent_v all_o abuse_n of_o that_o excellent_a art_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o decree_n it_o have_v be_v order_v that_o the_o master-printer_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o that_o if_o any_o other_o shall_v secret_o or_o open_o pursue_v that_o trade_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n or_o whip_v through_o the_o street_n and_o suffer_v such_o other_o punishment_n as_o that_o court_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a master-printer_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o print_v any_o book_n or_o book_n of_o divinity_n law_n physic_n philosophy_n or_o poetry_n till_o the_o say_a book_n together_o with_o the_o title_n epistle_n preface_n table_n or_o commendatory_a verse_n shall_v be_v lawful_o license_v either_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o time_n be_v or_o by_o some_o of_o their_o chaplain_n or_o by_o the_o chancellor_n or_o vicechancellor_n of_o either_o of_o the_o two_o university_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o art_n and_o be_v proceed_v against_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n or_o the_o high-commission_n court_n respective_o that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n do_v hereafter_o re-print_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v reprint_v any_o book_n or_o book_n whatsoever_o though_o former_o print_v with_o licence_n without_o be_v review_v and_o a_o new_a licence_n obtain_v for_o the_o reprinting_a thereof_o that_o every_o merchant_n bookseller_n or_o other_o person_n who_o shall_v import_n any_o print_a book_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v present_v a_o true_a catalogue_n of_o they_o to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n be_v before_o they_o be_v deliver_v or_o expose_v to_o sale_n upon_o pain_n of_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n as_o by_o either_o of_o the_o say_v two_o court_n respective_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a merchant_n bookseller_n or_o other_o shall_v upon_o pain_n of_o the_o like_a punishment_n deliver_v any_o of_o the_o book_n so_o import_v till_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n be_v or_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n by_o they_o appoint_v together_o with_o the_o master_n and_o warden_n of_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n or_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o same_o with_o power_n to_o seize_v
belgic_a province_n may_v easy_o have_v serve_v for_o a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o enjoy_v the_o like_a but_o the_o country_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o they_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n desire_v elbow-room_n for_o fear_n of_o enterfeer_v with_o one_o another_o new-england_n be_v chief_o in_o their_o eye_n a_o puritan_n plantation_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a gospel_n than_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o a_o country_n first_o discover_v to_o any_o purpose_n by_o one_o captain_n gosnold_n anno_fw-la 1602._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n more_o perfect_o survey_v by_o some_o of_o bristol_n afterward_o grant_v by_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1606._o unto_o a_o corporation_n of_o knight_n gentleman_n and_o merchant_n to_o be_v plant_v and_o dispose_v of_o for_o the_o public_a under_o the_o order_v and_o direction_n of_o chief_a justice_n popham_n by_o who_o a_o colony_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v at_o what_o time_n they_o build_v st._n george_n fort_n to_o secure_v their_o haven_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o door_n open_a for_o their_o go_v thence_o which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o though_o the_o adventurer_n make_v a_o further_a attempt_n in_o the_o year_n 1616_o yet_o it_o never_o settle_v into_o form_n till_o the_o build_n of_o new-plymouth_n in_o the_o year_n 1620._o and_o some_o encouragement_n be_v send_v thence_o to_o bring_v other_o on_o it_o come_v in_o very_o short_a space_n to_o so_o swift_a a_o growth_n that_o no_o plantation_n for_o the_o time_n ever_o go_v beyond_o it_o new_a bristol_n new_a boston_n and_o new_a barnstable_n be_v quick_o add_v to_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o growth_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o new_a england_n have_v the_o like_a foundation_n both_o sanctuary_n for_o such_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n as_o long_v for_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v their_o character_n from_o 8._o de_fw-fr laet_n a_o right_a good_a chorographer_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o description_n of_o america_n where_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o first_o planter_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o they_o be_v altogether_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o in_o england_n be_v call_v brownist_n or_o puritan_n many_o of_o which_o have_v former_o betake_v themselves_o to_o holland_n but_o afterward_o depart_v thence_o to_o join_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n the_o church_n cast_v into_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o those_o before_o all_o of_o they_o follow_v the_o device_n of_o robinson_n that_o notorious_a schismatic_a at_o the_o spaw_n of_o the_o second_o separation_n in_o amsterdam_n who_o to_o distinguish_v his_o follower_n from_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n govern_v by_o a_o try-formed_n presbytery_n of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n introduce_v a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o leave_v as_o much_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o enjoy_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o estate_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o year_n 1633._o at_o what_o time_n john_n de_fw-fr laet_n make_v that_o character_n of_o they_o exceed_o increase_v in_o short_a time_n after_o both_o in_o man_n and_o building_n by_o those_o who_o frequent_o flock_v thither_o from_o most_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o for_o danger_n of_o debt_n or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o schism_n with_o the_o great_a safety_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n certain_a i_o be_o the_o crime_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n among_o the_o article_n of_o who_o impeachment_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o i_o find_v this_o for_o one_o viz._n that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la visitor_n surrogate_v chancellor_n or_o other_o officer_n by_o his_o command_n he_o have_v cause_v divers_a learned_a pious_a and_o orthodox_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_v or_o otherwise_o grieve_v and_o vex_v without_o any_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n whereby_o and_o by_o divers_a other_o mean_v he_o have_v hinder_v the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o cause_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v accuse_v for_o all_o those_o mischief_n which_o the_o condemn_a malefactor_n when_o they_o once_o break_v prison_n may_v design_n and_o execute_v the_o principal_a bell-wether_n of_o these_o flock_n be_v cotton_n chancy_n wells_n hooker_n and_o perhaps_o hugh_n peter_n the_o rest_n let_v they_o look_v after_o who_o affect_v such_o company_n not_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o inconsiderable_a for_o their_o power_n but_o grow_v up_o so_o fast_o both_o in_o strength_n and_o multitude_n they_o begin_v to_o carry_v a_o face_n of_o danger_n for_o how_o unsafe_a must_v it_o be_v think_v both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n to_o suffer_v such_o a_o constant_a receptacle_n of_o discontent_a dangerous_a and_o schismatical_a person_n to_o grow_v up_o so_o fast_o from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n so_o many_o incendiary_n may_v break_v out_o to_o inflame_v the_o nation_n new-england_n like_o the_o spleen_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n by_o draw_v to_o it_o so_o many_o sullen_a sad_a and_o offensive_a humour_n be_v not_o unuseful_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o general_n health_n but_o when_o the_o spleen_n be_v grow_v once_o too_o full_a and_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o stomach_n it_o both_o corrupt_v the_o blood_n and_o disturb_v the_o head_n and_o leave_v the_o whole_a man_n wearisome_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v such_o mischief_n as_o may_v thence_o ensue_v it_o be_v once_o under_o consultation_n of_o the_o chief_a physician_n who_o be_v to_o take_v especial_a care_n of_o the_o church_n health_n to_o send_v a_o bishop_n over_o to_o they_o for_o their_o better_a government_n and_o back_o he_o with_o some_o force_n to_o compel_v if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o persuade_v obedience_n but_o this_o design_n be_v strangle_v in_o the_o first_o conception_n by_o the_o violent_a break_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_n in_o scotland_n which_o call_v upon_o we_o from_o this_o place_n to_o look_v towards_o they_o and_o now_o again_o we_o be_v for_o scotland_n where_o we_o spend_v the_o last_o year_n in_o do_v nothing_o and_o shall_v spend_v this_o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o some_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n before_o they_o have_v ripen_v their_o intelligence_n and_o form_v a_o party_n to_o their_o will_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o harken_v to_o it_o resolve_v upon_o his_o father_n way_n of_o send_v commissioner_n and_o try_v what_o he_o may_v effect_v by_o treaty_n and_o negotiation_n which_o resolution_n be_v take_v the_o next_o consideration_n be_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n the_o well-affected_a scot_n pitch_v on_o the_o marquis_n of_o huntley_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n in_o his_o own_o country_n true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o earl_n of_o sterling_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n and_o brechin_n privy-counsellor_n both_o hay_o the_o clerk-register_n and_o spotswood_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o session_n a_o most_o deserve_a son_n of_o a_o reverend_a father_n make_v a_o journey_n thence_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n with_o he_o to_o commit_v the_o manage_n of_o that_o great_a trust_n into_o huntâ—â—ys_n hand_n but_o the_o court-faction_n carry_v it_o for_o the_o marquis_n hamilton_n who_o head_n be_v better_a than_o his_o heart_n a_o notable_a dissembler_n tâ—â—e_v only_o to_o his_o own_o end_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o inâ—â—â—uation_n by_o which_o he_o screw_v himself_o so_o far_o into_o his_o majesty_n good_a opinion_n that_o whosoever_o undertake_v the_o unrivet_a of_o he_o make_v he_o fast_o in_o it_o and_o so_o far_o have_v the_o man_n prevail_v by_o his_o art_n and_o instrument_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n to_o he_o and_o rather_o choose_v to_o commend_v the_o know_a enemy_n of_o his_o house_n to_o that_o great_a employment_n than_o that_o a_o private_a country-gentleman_n such_o as_o huntley_n be_v shall_v carry_v the_o
care_n as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o stigmatise_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o give_v a_o strict_a charge_n unto_o his_o chaplain_n that_o all_o exasperate_a passage_n which_o edify_v nothing_o shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v license_v to_o the_o press_n and_o that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v write_v against_o but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o baker_n chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n refuse_v to_o licence_n the_o reprint_n of_o a_o book_n about_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n 184._o say_v to_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o book_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o angry_a with_o the_o papist_n now_o as_o we_o be_v about_o twenty_o year_n since_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o book_n to_o exasperate_v they_o there_o be_v now_o a_o endeavour_n to_o win_v they_o to_o we_o by_o fairness_n and_o mildness_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n bray_v chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v the_o license_v of_o another_o called_z the_o advice_n of_o a_o son_n unless_o he_o may_v expunge_v some_o unpleasing_a expression_n 526._o affirm_v that_o those_o passage_n will_v offend_v the_o papist_n who_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o win_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o use_v any_o harsh_a phrase_n against_o they_o the_o chaplain_n not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o honest_a care_n and_o much_o less_o their_o lord_n though_o i_o find_v it_o very_o heavy_o charge_v as_o a_o crime_n in_o all_o in_o the_o english_a litany_n set_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n viij_o and_o continue_v in_o both_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la there_o be_v this_o clause_n against_o the_o pope_n viz._n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o affright_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n from_o come_v diligent_o to_o our_o church_n be_v prudent_o expunge_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o revise_v of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o piety_n and_o christian_a care_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o change_v some_o phrase_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v â—or_a the_o five_o of_o november_n the_o first_o be_v this_o root_n out_o the_o babylonish_a and_o antichristian_a seâ—t_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o etc_n etc_n which_o he_o change_v only_o unto_o this_o root_n out_o the_o babylonish_a or_o antichristian_a sect_n of_o they_o which_o say_v etc_n etc_n the_o second_o be_v cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o who_o faith_n be_v faction_n which_o he_o change_v no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n etc_n etc_n the_o alteration_n be_v but_o small_a but_o the_o clamour_n great_a which_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o the_o puritan_n complain_v that_o the_o prayer_n so_o alter_v be_v intend_v to_o reflect_v on_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n and_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n like_o the_o old_a babylonish_a sect_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o they_o have_v against_o it_o for_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o romish_a party_n as_o to_o expunge_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o protestant_n much_o great_a reason_n have_v the_o archbishop_n to_o correct_v those_o passage_n in_o a_o formal_a prayer_n not_o confirm_v by_o law_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v one_o of_o that_o religion_n nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o popery_n the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n or_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o design_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o popery_n he_o neither_o will_v have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o confute_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o they_o have_v entertain_v such_o secret_a practice_n to_o destroy_v his_o person_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o have_v he_o direct_v his_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o protestant_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o much_o countenance_n to_o dury_n a_o scot_n who_o entertain_v he_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o work_v a_o accord_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a church_n in_o which_o service_n as_o he_o waste_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n to_o little_a purpose_n so_o he_o receive_v as_o much_o encouragement_n from_o canterbury_n as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v welcome_o at_o all_o time_n to_o his_o table_n and_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n till_o the_o time_n be_v change_v when_o either_o find_v the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o undertake_n or_o want_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o oil_n which_o maintain_v his_o lamp_n he_o prove_v as_o true_a a_o scot_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n lay_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o it_o on_o the_o want_n of_o encouragement_n and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v give_v he_o most_o have_v he_o intend_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o genevian_a form_n both_o of_o worship_n and_o government_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o cordial_o advance_v the_o general_n collection_n for_o the_o palatine_a church_n or_o provide_v so_o hearty_o for_o the_o rocheller_n and_o their_o religion_n touch_v which_o last_o we_o find_v this_o clause_n in_o a_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n when_o he_o go_v commander_n of_o his_o majesty_n force_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o 14._o viz._n bless_v my_o dear_a lord_n the_o duke_n that_o be_v go_v admiral_n with_o they_o that_o wisdom_n may_v attend_v all_o his_o counsel_n and_o courage_n and_o success_n all_o his_o enterprise_n that_o by_o he_o and_o their_o mean_n thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v safety_n to_o this_o kingdom_n strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o religion_n victory_n and_o reputation_n to_o our_o country_n have_v he_o project_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o industrious_a in_o prevent_v socinianism_n from_o poison_v those_o of_o ripe_a year_n in_o turn_v afternoon_n sermon_n into_o catechise_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n in_o prohibit_v all_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o other_o sectary_n which_o oppose_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o that_o his_o silence_v of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n or_o his_o favour_v of_o those_o opinion_n design_v for_o a_o backdoor_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n no_o wise_a man_n can_v think_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o calvinist_n and_o arminian_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n be_v agitate_a no_o less_o fierce_o by_o the_o dominican_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o calvinist_n hold_v with_o the_o dominican_n as_o the_o arminian_n do_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o therefore_o why_o any_o such_o compliance_n with_o the_o dominican_n the_o principal_a stickler_n and_o promoter_n in_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o backdoor_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o a_o compliance_n in_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o other_o two_o order_n be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n with_o which_o i_o shut_v up_o my_o discourse_n touch_v the_o counsel_n and_o design_n which_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n and_o conclude_v this_o year_n 1640._o the_o next_o begin_v with_o a_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o one_o assemble_v on_o the_o thirteen_o the_o other_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o april_n in_o call_v parliament_n the_o king_n direct_v his_o writ_n or_o letter_n several_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o prelate_n require_v they_o to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n appoint_v and_o there_o to_o give_v their_o counsel_n in_o some_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n touch_v himself_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o clause_n be_v
ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o final_o that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n subject_a to_o the_o say_v write_v shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o appeal_n into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n till_o they_o have_v first_o take_v in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o usual_a oath_n de_fw-fr parendo_fw-la juri_fw-la &_o stando_fw-la mandatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o a_o petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o give_v command_n both_o to_o his_o officer_n in_o chancery_n and_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o several_a county_n for_o send_v out_o and_o execute_v the_o say_a writ_n from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o diocesan_n who_o estate_n it_o will_v otherwise_o much_o exhaust_v as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o lay_v down_o whereof_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o punctual_a and_o exact_a that_o the_o equal_a and_o judicious_a reader_n may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o point_n it_o be_v which_o the_o archbishop_n aim_v at_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o power_n and_o government_n as_o before_o be_v note_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o this_o canon_n be_v under_o a_o review_n another_o ready_a draw_v be_v tender_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n by_o the_o clerk_n of_o westminster_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o happy_a inauguration_n by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o our_o own_o most_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n already_o make_v and_o by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o say_a day_n of_o inauguration_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o say_a day_n in_o come_v diligent_o and_o reverent_o unto_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o continue_v all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o prayer_n preach_v or_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n endure_v that_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o the_o say_a day_n two_o of_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v provide_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o each_o several_a parish_n by_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o same_o with_o a_o injunction_n to_o all_o bishopâ—_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o premise_n at_o their_o visitation_n and_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v delinquent_a as_o in_o case_n of_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o on_o the_o other_o holydays_o another_o canon_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o socinianism_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o which_o damnable_a and_o curse_a heresy_n much_o mischief_n have_v already_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n whereof_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o synod_n after_o some_o explication_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n that_o no_o stationer_n printer_n or_o other_o person_n shall_v print_v buy_v sell_v or_o disperse_v any_o book_n broach_v or_o maintain_v the_o say_v abominable_a doctrine_n or_o position_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o of_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o his_o majesty_n atturney-general_n on_o a_o certificate_n thereof_o to_o be_v return_v by_o the_o several_a ordinary_n to_o their_o metropolitan_a according_a to_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o star-chamber_n against_o seller_n of_o prohibit_v book_n that_o no_o preacher_n shall_v presume_v to_o vent_v any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o any_o sermon_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o deprivation_n for_o the_o second_o that_o no_o student_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n nor_o any_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n except_v graduate_n in_o divinity_n or_o such_o as_o have_v episcopal_a or_o archidiaconal_a jurisdiction_n or_o doctor_n of_o law_n in_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v or_o read_v any_o such_o socinian_n book_n or_o discourse_n under_o pain_n if_o the_o offender_n live_v in_o the_o university_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a statute_n provide_v there_o against_o the_o publish_n read_v and_o maintain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n abroad_o of_o a_o suspension_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n excommunication_n â—or_a the_o second_o and_o deprivation_n for_o the_o three_o unless_o he_o shall_v absolute_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la abjure_v the_o same_o that_o if_o any_o lay-person_n shall_v be_v seduce_v unto_o that_o opinion_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o absolve_v but_o upon_o due_a repentance_n and_o abjuration_n and_o that_o before_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o his_o own_o bishop_n at_o least_o with_o several_a clause_n for_o seize_v and_o burn_v all_o such_o book_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o hand_n than_o those_o before_o limit_a and_o express_v which_o severe_a course_n be_v take_v by_o the_o convocation_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a wonder_n that_o cheynell_n the_o usufructuary_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parsonage_n of_o petworth_n shall_v impute_v the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o pamphlet_n not_o long_o after_o print_v unto_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v principal_a actor_n in_o suppress_v of_o those_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n another_o canon_n be_v present_v to_o the_o prolecutâ—r_n by_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n advance_v the_o next_o year_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d dignity_n for_o restraint_n of_o sectary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deâ—â—â—â—d_v that_o all_o those_o proceed_n and_o penalty_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n against_o popish_a recusant_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v appliable_a shall_v be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n against_o all_o anabaptis_n brownist_n separatist_n familist_n or_o other_o sect_n or_o sect_n person_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o do_v or_o shall_v either_o obstinate_o refuse_v or_o ordinary_o not_o have_v a_o lawful_a impediment_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n neglect_v to_o repair_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n where_o they_o inhabit_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o divine_a service_n establish_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o law_n that_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a canon_n against_o book_n of_o socinianism_n shall_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o maker_n importer_n printer_n and_o publisher_n or_o disperser_n of_o any_o book_n write_v or_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n devise_v against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o unto_o the_o maintainer_n and_o abettor_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n against_o the_o same_o and_o final_o that_o all_o despiser_n and_o depraver_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n who_o resort_v not_o according_a to_o law_n to_o their_o church_n or_o chappel_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n only_o shall_v be_v careful_o inquire_v after_o and_o present_v to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a ordinary_n the_o same_o proceed_n and_o penalty_n mention_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o unless_o within_o one_o whole_a month_n after_o they_o be_v first_o denounce_v they_o shall_v make_v acknowledgement_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o fault_n so_o far_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v proceed_v in_o the_o work_n recommend_v to_o they_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v most_o unhappy_o dissolve_v and_o possible_o the_o convocation_n have_v expire_v the_o next_o day_n also_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n if_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o make_v the_o archbishop_n acquaint_v with_o a_o precedent_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n for_o the_o grant_v a_o subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n by_o convocation_n to_o be_v tax_v and_o levy_v by_o synodical_a act_n and_o constitution_n without_o help_n of_o the_o parliament_n direct_v to_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whereupon_o the_o convocation_n be_v adjourn_v from_o wednesday_n till_o the_o friday_n follow_v and_o then_o till_o the_o next_o day_n after_o and_o so_o till_o monday_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o who_o expect_v to_o have_v be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v according_a to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o commission_n aforesaid_a by_o which_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n only_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o company_n who_o have_v be_v study_v in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n in_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o writ_n for_o call_v a_o parliament_n
point_n that_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o cockboat_n with_o stapleton_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o principal_a friend_n and_o leave_v his_o whole_a army_n to_o his_o majesty_n mercy_n his_o horse_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o dark_a night_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o escape_v but_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o foot_n come_v to_o this_o capitulation_n with_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v depart_v without_o their_o arm_n which_o with_o their_o cannon_n baggage_n and_o ammunition_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o his_o dispose_n immediate_o after_o this_o success_n his_o majesty_n dispatch_v a_o message_n from_o tavestock_n to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n remember_v they_o of_o those_o many_o message_n which_o he_o have_v former_o send_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o accommodation_n of_o the_o present_a difference_n and_o now_o desire_v they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o some_o expedient_a by_o which_o this_o issue_n of_o blood_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n settle_v and_o the_o whole_a nation_n put_v into_o a_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o which_o message_n as_o to_o many_o other_o before_o they_o either_o give_v no_o answer_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o rather_o serve_v to_o widen_v then_o close_a the_o breach_n false_o conceive_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n offer_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n proceed_v either_o from_o a_o inability_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o war_n or_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o irresolution_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o thâ—s_n message_n from_o tavestock_n his_o majesty_n have_v go_v on_o his_o own_o errand_n and_o march_v direct_o towards_o london_n it_o be_v conceive_v in_o all_o probability_n that_o he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n secure_v the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n his_o most_o trusty_a servant_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o calamity_n which_o the_o continuance_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o war_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o army_n of_o essex_n be_v thus_o break_v and_o that_o of_o manchester_n not_o return_v from_o the_o northern_a service_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o that_o action_n with_o what_o a_o military_a prudence_n lesly_n have_v follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o newcastle_n not_o stop_v or_o divert_v upon_o the_o by_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o army_n before_o york_n the_o gain_v whereof_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o those_o part_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o rest._n and_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v count_v no_o dishonour_n in_o the_o great_a soldier_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o feat_n of_o war._n but_o the_o king_n sit_v down_o before_o plymouth_n as_o before_o gloucester_n the_o last_o year_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o perfect_v a_o association_n of_o the_o western_a county_n he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n that_o essex_n be_v again_o in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n and_o be_v second_v by_o manchester_n and_o waller_n make_v a_o stand_n at_o newbury_n where_o after_o a_o very_a sharp_a dispute_n the_o enemy_n gain_v some_o of_o his_o majesty_n cannon_n which_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o many_o of_o those_o about_o he_o that_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o person_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o fight_n as_o he_o do_v according_o but_o this_o he_o do_v so_o secret_o and_o with_o so_o slender_a a_o retinue_n that_o he_o be_v not_o miss_v his_o army_n hold_v on_o the_o â—ight_n with_o a_o great_a courage_n because_o they_o think_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o who_o departure_n if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v will_v questionless_a have_v create_v such_o a_o general_a dejection_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o soldier_n as_o will_v have_v render_v they_o to_o a_o cheap_a discomfiture_n but_o the_o lose_a cannon_n be_v regain_v and_o the_o fight_v continue_v with_o those_o of_o his_o majesty_n party_n with_o great_a advantage_n than_o before_o each_o army_n draw_v of_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v find_v any_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o victory_n this_o summer_n action_n be_v end_v in_o which_o the_o scot_n have_v do_v very_o good_a service_n to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o have_v take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n already_o that_o it_o seem_v ready_a for_o a_o sentence_n but_o there_o appear_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o at_o first_o be_v look_v for_o for_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o his_o whole_a defence_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n it_o give_v such_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o the_o muster_n up_o of_o all_o the_o evidence_n against_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o he_o they_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxford_n till_o his_o commitment_n to_o the_o tower_n but_o can_v find_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n or_o suppress_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v for_o want_v whereof_o they_o insist_v upon_o such_o reproach_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o university_n the_o beautify_v of_o his_o chapel_n window_n with_o picture_n and_o image_n the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n the_o place_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a and_o make_v adoration_n in_o his_o access_n to_o or_o approach_n towards_o it_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n with_o some_o more_o solemnity_n then_o in_o ordinary_a parochial_a church_n though_o constant_o observe_v in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o expunge_v some_o offensive_a passage_n out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v to_o be_v licence_v for_o the_o press_n and_o their_o permit_v of_o some_o passage_n to_o remain_v in_o other_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o â—avor_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n because_o they_o cross_v the_o sense_n of_o calvin_n the_o prefer_n of_o many_o able_a man_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o advancement_n in_o the_o church_n who_o must_v the_o stigmatise_v for_o papist_n or_o arminian_n because_o they_o have_v not_o swear_v themselves_o into_o calvin_n faction_n his_o countenance_v two_o or_o three_o popish_a priest_n for_o no_o more_o be_v name_v of_o who_o good_a use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o have_v before_o be_v do_v by_o bancroft_n and_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n since_o the_o reformation_n such_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o yet_o his_o plot_n and_o purpose_n for_o suppress_v tâ—e_v true_a protestant_a religion_n have_v less_o proof_n than_o this_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v his_o severe_a proceed_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n against_o some_o factious_a minister_n and_o seditious_a lecturer_n the_o sentence_n of_o sherfield_n for_o deface_v a_o parish_n church_n in_o salisbury_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o vestry-order_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o then_o live_v in_o that_o city_n the_o press_v of_o his_o majesty_n two_o declaration_n the_o one_o for_o lawful_a sport_n the_o other_o for_o silence_v unnecessary_a though_o not_o unlawful_a disputation_n his_o zeal_n in_o overthrow_v the_o corporation_n of_o feoffee_n which_o have_v no_o legal_a foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o seem_v destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o pierce_v into_o it_o and_o final_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o endeavour_n for_o unite_n the_o french_a and_o dutch_a congregation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o warrant_n or_o against_o the_o law_n such_o be_v the_o crime_n or_o treason_n rather_o which_o paint_v he_o out_o with_o such_o a_o ugly_a countenance_n in_o the_o book_n call_v canterbury_n doom_n 565._o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o the_o most_o execrable_a person_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o england_n and_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v paint_v out_o in_o such_o lively_a colour_n in_o the_o follow_a branch_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o shall_v for_o ever_o render_v he_o as_o treasonable_a and_o as_o arch_a a_o malefactor_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o both_o alike_o that_o promise_n never_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o dozen_o
great_a battle_n with_o darius_n the_o persian_a he_o fall_v into_o so_o â—ound_v asleep_o 〈◊〉_d his_o prince_n hard_o can_v awake_v he_o when_o the_o morning_n come_v and_o it_o be_v likewise_o certify_v of_o this_o great_a prelate_n that_o on_o the_o evening_n before_o his_o passover_n the_o night_n before_o the_o dismal_a combat_n betwixt_o he_o and_o death_n after_o he_o have_v refresh_v his_o spirit_n with_o a_o moderate_a supper_n he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o his_o rest_n and_o sleep_v very_o sound_o till_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o his_o servant_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v his_o rise_n a_o most_o assure_a sign_n of_o a_o soul_n prepare_v the_o fatal_a morning_n be_v come_v he_o first_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o private_a prayer_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o pennington_n and_o other_o of_o their_o public_a officer_n come_v to_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o scaffold_n which_o he_o ascend_v with_o so_o brave_a a_o courage_n such_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mount_v rather_o to_o behold_v a_o triumph_n than_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o come_v not_o there_o to_o die_v but_o to_o be_v translate_v and_o though_o some_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a people_n revile_v he_o as_o he_o pass_v along_o with_o opprobrious_a language_n as_o loath_a to_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n yet_o it_o never_o discompose_v his_o thought_n nor_o disturb_v his_o patience_n for_o he_o have_v profit_v so_o well_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o frown_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o covet_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o vulgar_a herd_n and_o therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o read_v what_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n than_o to_o affect_v the_o ostentation_n either_o of_o memory_n or_o wit_n in_o that_o dreadful_a agony_n whether_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n than_o prudence_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n beside_o what_o do_v concern_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o purgation_n his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o clear_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o any_o inclination_n to_o popery_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o then_o present_a misery_n have_v abuse_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o last_o by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o the_o man_n which_o he_o slay_v at_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o they_o which_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o life_n so_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o famous_a prelate_n that_o he_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n before_o but_o this_o you_o will_v more_o clear_o see_v by_o the_o speech_n itself_o which_o follow_v here_o according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a copy_n deliver_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o in_o his_o name_n present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n john_n bellasis_n at_o the_o court_n in_o oxon._n the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n speak_v at_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n on_o the_o tower_n hill_n jan._n 10._o 1644._o good_a people_n this_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a time_n to_o preach_v yet_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 12.2_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o enâ—dured_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o my_o race_n and_o how_o i_o have_v look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n he_o best_a know_v i_o be_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o race_n and_o here_o i_o find_v the_o cross_n a_o death_n of_o shame_n but_o the_o shame_n must_v be_v despise_v or_o no_o come_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n jesus_n despise_v the_o shame_n for_o i_o and_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v despise_v the_o shame_n for_o he_o i_o be_o go_v apace_o as_o you_o see_v towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o it_o anâ—_n argument_n i_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n through_o which_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o it_o â—_o he_o institute_v a_o passeover_n for_o they_o a_o lamb_n it_o be_v but_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n i_o shall_v obey_v and_o labour_n to_o digest_v the_o sour_a herb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb._n and_o i_o shall_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o the_o herb_n nor_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o hand_n which_o gather_v they_o but_o look_v up_o only_o to_o he_o who_o institute_v that_o and_o govern_v these_o â—_o for_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o i_o than_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o in_o love_n with_o this_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o i_o have_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n plentiful_o in_o i_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v with_o my_o saviour_n ut_fw-la transirâ—t_fw-la calix_n iste_fw-la that_o this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n may_v pass_v from_o i_o but_o if_o not_o god_n will_v not_o i_o be_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v most_o willing_a drink_n of_o this_o cup_n as_o deep_a as_o he_o please_v and_o enter_v in_o this_o sea_n yea_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o remember_v good_a people_n that_o when_o gâ—â—â—_n servant_n be_v in_o this_o boisterous_a sea_n and_o aaron_n among_o they_o the_o egyptian_n which_o persecute_v they_o and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n drive_v they_o into_o that_o sea_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o water_n while_o they_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o they_o 3â—_n i_o know_v my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v as_o able_a to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o blood_n as_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o furnace_n and_o i_o humble_o thank_v my_o saviour_n for_o it_o my_o resolution_n be_v now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o nor_o will_v i_o the_o imagination_n which_o the_o people_n be_v set_v up_o nor_o will_v i_o forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o bleat_a of_o jeroboam_n calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o as_o for_o this_o people_n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n miserable_o mislead_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v their_o â—â—es_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o right_a way_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o both_o will_v certain_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o myself_o i_o be_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o all_o humility_n a_o most_o grievous_a sinâ—â—_n many_o way_n by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o i_o a_o poor_a penitent_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o sinner_n i_o have_v now_o and_o upon_o this_o sad_a occasion_n ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v not_o find_v among_o the_o many_o any_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o deserve_v death_n by_o any_o know_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o hereby_o i_o charge_v nothing_o upon_o my_o judge_n for_o if_o they_o proceed_v upon_o proof_n by_o valuable_a witness_n i_o or_o any_o other_o innocent_a may_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o i_o thank_v god_n though_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o sentence_n he_o heavy_a upon_o i_o i_o be_o as_o quiet_a within_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v in_o my_o life_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o only_o the_o first_o archbishop_n but_o the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o ordinance_n in_o parliament_n yet_o some_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v go_v this_o way_n though_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o elphegus_n be_v hurry_v away_o and_o lose_v his_o head_n by_o the_o dane_n and_o simon_n sudbury_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o wat_n tiler_n and_o his_o fellow_n before_o
by_o which_o the_o proceed_n in_o those_o court_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o direct_v so_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o king_n either_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n or_o to_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o church_n from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o very_a time_n but_o only_o to_o discharge_v they_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o owe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o their_o bull_n and_o faculty_n which_o have_v be_v so_o chargeable_a to_o themselves_o and_o exhaust_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o 3._o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o the_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o on_o the_o vacancy_n of_o every_o bishopric_n within_o his_o realm_n his_o majesty_n shall_v issue_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o congee_n d'_fw-fr eslire_fw-la to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n so_o vacant_a thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n that_o the_o election_n be_v return_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n his_o majesty_n shall_v issue_v out_o his_o writ_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o party_n elect_v and_o that_o if_o the_o party_n so_o confirm_v have_v not_o before_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o some_o other_o church_n that_o then_o the_o metropolitan_a take_n to_o himself_o two_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o consecration_n in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v then_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v at_o all_o those_o which_o be_v consecrate_a after_o the_o pass_v of_o this_o statute_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o or_o otherwise_o dr._n thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n have_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o cardinal_n pool_n when_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o death_n of_o cranmer_n all_o which_o recite_v statute_n with_o every_o thing_n depend_v on_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o so_o still_o continue_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o another_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n by_o king_n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o process_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o be_v issue_v in_o the_o king_n name_v only_o and_o under_o the_o king_n seal_n of_o arm_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o former_a time_n which_o statute_n be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o revive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o subordinate_a minister_n have_v ever_o since_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o the_o distinct_a seal_n of_o their_o several_a office_n 4._o in_o doctrinal_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n hen._n 8._o though_o there_o be_v many_o preparation_n and_o previous_a disposition_n to_o it_o the_o edge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v somewhat_o blunt_v and_o the_o people_n indulge_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o consult_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o read_v many_o book_n of_o evangelical_n piety_n than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o which_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n more_o open_a to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o divers_a other_o learned_a and_o religious_a prelate_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n second_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o great_a one_o of_o the_o court_n who_o have_v their_o end_n apart_o by_o themselves_o they_o proceed_v careful_o and_o vigorous_o to_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o great_a business_n they_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o general_a explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o pattern_n as_o it_o be_v express_v to_o they_o in_o approve_a author_n no_o regard_n have_v to_o luther_n or_o calvin_n in_o the_o procedure_n of_o their_o work_n but_o only_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o that_o excellent_a structure_n melancthons_n come_n be_v expect_v regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocatus_fw-la as_o he_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la but_o he_o come_v not_o over_o and_o calvin_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la mei_fw-la usus_fw-la esset_fw-la if_o any_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o promote_v the_o work_n but_o the_o archbishop_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v either_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a in_o its_o first_o original_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o it_o do_v look_v with_o more_o respectful_a eye_n upon_o the_o doctrinal_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n then_o upon_o those_o of_o calvin_n platform_n because_o the_o lutheran_n in_o their_o doctrine_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n approach_v more_o near_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n than_o the_o other_o do_v and_o work_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o retain_v many_o of_o those_o ancient_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n or_o annual_a feast_n which_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o that_o be_v apostolic_a or_o account_v primitive_a do_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o be_v popish_a i_o mean_v for_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o design_n to_o create_v a_o new_a church_n but_o reform_v the_o old_a such_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n as_o have_v be_v contract_v in_o that_o church_n by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n be_v pare_v away_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a do_v remain_v as_o former_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n to_o dig_v up_o a_o foundation_n of_o such_o precious_a stone_n because_o some_o superstructure_n of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n have_v be_v raise_v upon_o it_o a_o moderation_n much_o applaud_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n who_o golden_a aphorism_n it_o be_v that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n p._n 77._o 5._o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n continue_v as_o it_o do_v before_o but_o fit_v in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o with_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v anno_fw-la 407._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n approved_n first_o by_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5.6_o edw._n vi_o as_o afterward_o justify_v by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n account_v of_o as_o part_v of_o our_o public_a liturgy_n and_o by_o that_o book_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n of_o themselves_o and_o not_o as_o a_o different_a degree_n only_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o long_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v thus_o viz._n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n these_o order_n shall_v be_v continue_v
processerint_fw-la do_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bestir_v themselves_o in_o a_o white_a vesture_n so_o he_o advers._fw-la pelag_n lib._n 2._o with_o which_o compare_n st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 83_o homily_n on_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o hereunto_o the_o cope_n be_v add_v in_o some_o principal_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n both_o which_o appear_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o compare_v with_o one_o of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o in_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o be_v in_o use_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edw._n vi_fw-la but_o this_o vesture_n have_v be_v discontinue_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fatal_a negligence_n many_o year_n together_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o to_o pass_v a_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v upon_o principal_a feast_n day_n sometime_o by_o the_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a minister_n use_v a_o decent_a cope_n etc_n etc_n canon_n 24._o 9_o in_o that_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o concern_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n first_o that_o in_o all_o the_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v he_o use_v the_o prayer_n prescribe_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o many_o subsequent_a canon_n and_o constitution_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n second_o that_o he_o conform_v himself_o to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o that_o book_n and_o unto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o ordain_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o commissioner_n appoint_v and_o authorize_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n and_o three_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o in_o his_o read_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n he_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o people_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n or_o chapter_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o rubric_n which_o direct_v he_o thus_o that_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n shall_v read_v two_o lesson_n distinct_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v the_o priest_n that_o read_v the_o two_o lesson_n stand_v and_o turn_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a the_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n to_o be_v indifferent_o say_v or_o sing_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o hymn_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sing_v with_o organ_n and_o sometime_o with_o other_o musical_a instrument_n both_o in_o the_o royal_a chapel_n and_o cathedral_n church_n four_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o sermon_n than_o those_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v special_o provide_v in_o the_o act_n aforesaid_a that_o no_o priest_n nor_o minister_n shall_v use_v any_o other_o rite_n ceremony_n order_n form_n or_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n open_o or_o private_o or_o matin_n evening_n song_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o open_a prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v mean_v for_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o or_o hear_v either_o in_o common_a church_n or_o private_a chapel_n etc_n etc_n then_o be_v mention_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o book_n five_o that_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n either_o private_o or_o open_o except_o they_o be_v let_v by_o preach_v study_v of_o divinity_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n and_o six_o that_o the_o curate_n that_o minister_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n be_v at_o home_n and_o not_o be_v otherwise_o reasonable_o let_v shall_v say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o chappel_n where_o he_o minister_v and_o shall_v toll_v a_o bell_n thereto_o at_o convenient_a time_n before_o he_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o arâ—_n dispose_v may_v come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o pray_v with_o he_o so_o as_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o father_n do_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v os_fw-la ipsum_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la the_o very_a mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o express_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o but_o that_o when_o man_n say_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n private_o they_o may_v say_v the_o same_o in_o any_o language_n that_o they_o themselves_o understand_v nor_o be_v it_o mean_v but_o that_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o college_n and_o hall_n of_o either_o university_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o all_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v it_o as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxon_n in_o which_o the_o first_o morning_n prayer_n common_o read_v about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n be_v in_o latin_a the_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n with_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a by_o themselves_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 10._o as_o for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n that_o belong_v proper_o and_o original_o as_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o other_o divine_a office_n do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o deputation_n as_o curate_n and_o substitute_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o institution_n for_o when_o a_o clerk_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o benefice_n he_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o the_o bishop_n lay_v one_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o have_v the_o instrument_n in_o the_o other_o repeat_v these_o word_n viz._n te_fw-la n._n n._n ad_fw-la rectoriam_fw-la de_fw-la n._n ritè_fw-la &_o canonicè_fw-la instituimus_fw-la curam_fw-la &_o regimen_fw-la animarum_fw-la parochianorum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la committentes_fw-la &_o committimus_fw-la per_fw-la present_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v institute_v he_o into_o the_o say_a benefice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o these_o present_n the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o parishioner_n therein_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o licence_n any_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o who_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o public_a ability_n in_o learning_n sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o government_n discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v he_o have_v not_o very_o good_a assurance_n for_o though_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n by_o his_o ordination_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o clause_n of_o limitation_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sufficient_o license_v thereunto_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o none_o be_v license_v heretofore_o as_o be_v express_o order_v in_o the_o injuncton_n of_o edward_n vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o either_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n for_o every_o minister_n he_o admit_v into_o the_o same_o for_o that_o diocese_n only_o or_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n for_o that_o province_n alone_o or_o final_o by_o either_o of_o the_o university_n upon_o the_o well_o perform_v of_o some_o public_a exercise_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v therefore_o
that_o every_o man_n that_o can_v pronounce_v well_o be_v not_o find_v able_a to_o indite_v and_o every_o man_n that_o can_v indite_v not_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o compile_v some_o good_a and_o profitable_a sermon_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o homily_n to_o be_v read_v careful_o and_o distinct_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n 11._o such_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o they_o give_v licence_n to_o preach_v but_o in_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o such_o preach_n by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n too_o for_o the_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o good_a stomach_n not_o cloy_a they_o with_o continual_a preach_v or_o homilize_v but_o limit_v they_o to_o once_o a_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o nicene_n or_o rather_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n one_o sermon_n or_o homily_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o sunday_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o â—lder_a and_o catechise_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v in_o the_o afternoon_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o young_a be_v esteem_v sufficient_a lecture_n upon_o the_o week_n day_n be_v not_o raise_v upon_o this_o foundation_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o borrow_v by_o travers_n and_o the_o â—est_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n from_o the_o new_a fashion_n of_o geneva_n the_o lecturer_n be_v superadd_v to_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n as_o the_o doctor_n be_v unto_o the_o pastor_n in_o some_o foreign_a church_n nor_o be_v they_o raise_v so_o much_o out_o of_o care_n and_o conscience_n for_o train_v up_o the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o to_o advance_v a_o faction_n and_o to_o alienate_v the_o people_n mind_n from_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v for_o these_o lecturer_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o bishop_n nor_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o they_o nor_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o establish_a ceremony_n make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o please_v those_o patron_n on_o who_o arbitrary_a maintenance_n they_o be_v plant_v and_o consequent_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o puritan_n interest_n which_o their_o patron_n drive_v at_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n neither_o lay_v nor_o clergy_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o find_v mention_v only_o of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o curate_n nor_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o term_n of_o law_n as_o be_v neither_o parson_n nor_o vicar_n or_o to_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a proverb_n neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n nor_o good_a red_a herring_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n so_o like_o they_o as_o the_o bat_n or_o rearmouse_n be_v neither_o bird_n nor_o beast_n and_o yet_o both_o together_o have_v these_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o time_n before_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o power_n grow_v formidable_a before_o the_o people_n go_v a_o mad_a after_o new_a invention_n most_o of_o the_o mischief_n which_o have_v thence_o ensue_v may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o have_v there_o be_v more_o read_v of_o homily_n in_o which_o the_o reader_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o sermonize_a in_o which_o the_o preacher_n many_o time_n speak_v his_o own_o factious_a and_o erroneous_a sense_n the_o people_n may_v have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o no_o less_o knowledge_n but_o in_o much_o more_o obedience_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latrer_fw-fr time_n 12._o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o church_n have_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o two_o as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n four_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v marriage_n order_n confirmation_n and_o the_o visitation_n though_o not_o the_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v retain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacramental_n in_o our_o public_a liturgy_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o supplement_n or_o additional_a only_o add_v put_v to_o and_o annex_v as_o the_o word_n do_v vary_v to_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o these_o four_o two_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n and_o the_o give_v of_o order_n the_o other_o two_o viz._n marriage_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v common_a to_o both_o alike_o though_o execute_v in_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o presbyter_n only_o of_o those_o reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o one_o be_v so_o reserve_v ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la operis_fw-la because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o he_o the_o other_o ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v because_o it_o can_v be_v well_o do_v but_o by_o he_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o example_n of_o coluthus_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o thâ—_n most_o famous_a council_n but_o when_o the_o business_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v his_o ordination_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n only_o and_o not_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o apol._n 2._o the_o other_o ground_v on_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n as_o st_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 73._o epistle_n tell_v we_o where_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o samaria_n which_o have_v be_v before_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_o verse_n 16_o 17._o quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la etc_n etc_n which_o be_v also_o do_v say_v st._n cyprian_n and_o cyprian_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptise_a be_v bring_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n praepositis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o ground_n beâ—iâ—â—â—â—he_o great_a antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o â—ad_v it_o be_v as_o diligent_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o religious_o retain_v by_o they_o it_o will_v have_v much_o conduce_v to_o their_o saâ—e_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o procure_v a_o great_a veneration_n to_o their_o person_n also_o the_o other_o two_o viz._n marriage_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o officiate_a of_o the_o priest_n or_o parochial_a minister_n unless_o the_o bishop_n please_v to_o take_v that_o work_n upon_o himself_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n 13._o but_o as_o for_o penance_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o double_a capacity_n first_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_o perform_v on_o ash-wednesday_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o approach_a feast_n of_o easter_n the_o people_n humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n and_o second_o as_o impose_v on_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o lay_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commination_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n such_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o
offend_v the_o restitution_n of_o which_o godly_a discipline_n though_o they_o much_o desire_v yet_o find_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o bear_v it_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o commination_n to_o be_v observe_v upon_o that_o day_n contain_v a_o recital_n of_o god_n curse_n thunder_v out_o against_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o be_v public_o read_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n subjoyn_v thereunto_o one_o of_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n with_o certain_a prayer_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o formulary_n of_o the_o time_n forego_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o impose_v of_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n upon_o adulterer_n fornicator_n and_o such_o as_o otherwise_o have_v give_v scandal_n by_o their_o irregular_a course_n of_o life_n or_o by_o their_o obstinate_a inconformity_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v upon_o performance_n of_o which_o penance_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o commutation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o consequent_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o form_n prescribe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o penitent_a after_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o penance_n which_o i_o have_v many_o time_n wonder_v at_o yet_o so_o much_o care_n be_v take_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1640._o that_o no_o absolution_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o person_n or_o by_o some_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o by_o some_o grave_a minister_n be_v a_o master_n of_o art_n at_o the_o least_o and_o benefice_v within_o the_o diocese_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o open_a consistory_n or_o some_o church_n or_o chappel_n the_o penitent_n humble_o crave_v and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o knee_n can._n 13._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n 14._o such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o shall_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n they_o call_v general_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o whereof_o to_o religious_a use_n i_o find_v so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o will_v sufficient_o free_v it_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o popery_n witness_v the_o testimony_n which_o pope_n pius_n give_v of_o his_o sister_n eutorepia_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o justus_n viennensis_n anno_fw-la 158._o or_o thereabouts_o for_o set_v apart_o her_o own_o house_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v the_o testimony_n which_o metaphrastes_n give_v of_o felix_n the_o first_o touch_v his_o consecrate_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cicilia_n about_o the_o year_n 272._o and_o that_o which_o damasus_n give_v unto_o marcellinus_n who_o succeed_v felix_n for_o consecrate_v the_o house_n of_o lucinia_n for_o religious_a use_n witness_v the_o famous_a consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o jerusalem_n found_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v summon_v and_o call_v together_o by_o the_o emperor_n writ_n and_o final_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o follow_a time_n witness_v the_o 89th_o sermon_n of_o st._n ambrose_n entitle_v de_fw-fr dedicatione_n basilicae_n preach_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n build_v by_o vitalianus_n and_o majanus_fw-la and_o the_o invitation_n of_o paulinus_n another_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n make_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n his_o especial_a friend_n ad_fw-la basilicam_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la rexerat_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la consummabitur_fw-la dedicandum_fw-la to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n of_o his_o foundation_n which_o dedication_n as_o they_o be_v solemnize_v with_o feast_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o company_n which_o resort_v to_o they_o so_o be_v those_o feast_n perpetuate_v in_o succeed_a age_n by_o a_o annual_a repetition_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o such_o annual_a dedication-feast_n be_v call_v in_o england_n wake_n or_o revel_n and_o in_o some_o place_n only_a feast_n according_a the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o their_o several_a country_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o occur_v no_o form_n of_o such_o consecration_n in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n those_o time_n be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o old_a church_n then_o build_v of_o new_a witness_v the_o demolition_n of_o so_o many_o hospital_n chantery_n and_o free_a chapel_n in_o the_o unfortunate_a minority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o that_o new_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o the_o old_a one_o to_o be_v repair_v some_o bishop_n make_v a_o form_n of_o consecrate_v to_o be_v use_v by_o themselves_o on_o such_o occasion_n and_o other_o follow_v a_o form_n compose_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n a_o man_n as_o much_o averse_a as_o any_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1640._o have_v not_o be_v so_o precipitate_v to_o a_o speedy_a conclusion_n by_o the_o tumult_n of_o unruly_a people_n it_o be_v probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o a_o canon_n have_v be_v pass_v for_o digest_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o such_o consecration_n as_o there_o be_v make_v a_o body_n of_o visitation-article_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o all_o that_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o every_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n have_v before_o fashion_v for_o themselves_o 15._o next_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n follow_v in_o course_n the_o necessary_a repair_n and_o adorn_v of_o they_o not_o only_o require_v by_o several_a canon_n and_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n but_o also_o by_o some_o homily_n which_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o paint_a image_n on_o the_o wall_n or_o window_n be_v tolerate_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o which_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o queen_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1559._o the_o article_n of_o the_o regal_a visitation_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o three_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o be_v order_v first_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n creep_v into_o divers_a man_n heart_n may_v vanish_v away_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v set_v forth_o or_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o any_o image_n relic_n or_o miracle_n but_o declare_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o num._n 2._o and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o utter_o extinct_a and_o destroy_v all_o shrine_n cover_n of_o shrine_n all_o table_n candlestick_n trindal_n and_o roll_n of_o wax_n picture_n painting_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n pilgrimage_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o in_o wall_n glass-window_n or_o elsewhere_o within_o their_o church_n and_o house_n preserve_v and_o repair_v nevertheless_o both_o the_o wall_n and_o glass-window_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v exhort_v all_o their_o parishioner_n to_o do_v the_o like_a within_o their_o several_a house_n num._n 23._o for_o which_o last_o there_o follow_v afterward_o a_o more_o special_a injunction_n numb_a 35._o according_a whereunto_o this_o article_n be_v
frame_v to_o the_o visitation_n viz._n whither_o in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n all_o image_n shrine_n table_n candlestick_n trindal_n and_o roll_n of_o wax_n picture_n painting_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a and_o false_a miracle_n pilgrimage_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v remove_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v numb_a 2._o but_o these_o objection_n carry_v their_o own_o answer_n in_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o article_n and_o injunction_n that_o it_o never_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o queen_n her_o council_n or_o commissioner_n to_o condemn_v abolish_v or_o deface_v all_o image_n either_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o abuse_n whereof_o be_v order_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o first_o injunction_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v such_o picture_n of_o false_a and_o feign_a miracle_n as_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o be_v or_o existence_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n in_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v allege_v out_o the_o say_a homily_n it_o be_v reply_v first_o that_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o say_v three_o homily_n that_o image_n in_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o forbid_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n hom._n fol._n 39_o and_o therefore_o no_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v use_v only_o for_o history_n example_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o pure_a devotion_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n call_v not_o unfit_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o layman_n book_n second_o the_o compiler_n of_o those_o homily_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o point_n of_o remove_v or_o exclude_v image_n the_o better_a to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o very_a infancy_n and_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o then_o by_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o three_o all_o that_o vehemence_n be_v use_v against_o they_o not_o as_o intolerable_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o may_v be_v make_v in_o those_o break_a and_o unsettled_a time_n a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v before_o man_n can_v be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o passage_n viz._n our_o image_n also_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v public_o suffer_v in_o church_n and_o chapel_n ever_o will_v be_v also_o worship_v and_o so_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o p._n 13._o so_o hard_o it_o be_v and_o indeed_o impossible_a any_o long_a time_n to_o have_v image_n public_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n without_o idolatry_n folio_n 33._o and_o final_o by_o the_o passage_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o where_o after_o much_o vehemency_n not_o only_o against_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o also_o against_o idol_n and_o image_n themselves_o the_o heat_n thereof_o be_v qualify_v by_o this_o expression_n viz_o i_o mean_v always_o thus_o herein_o in_o that_o we_o be_v stir_v and_o provoke_v by_o they_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v simple_o forbid_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o such_o occasion_n and_o danger_n ibid._n folio_n 39_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v first_o allege_v by_o those_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n that_o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v long_o since_o dead_a and_o the_o people_n of_o this_o last_o age_n sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v such_o paint_a image_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o church_n without_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a inducement_n for_o their_o first_o deface_v second_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v abominate_a the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v the_o use_n of_o paint_a image_n though_o they_o reject_v those_o which_o be_v cut_v and_o carve_v three_o that_o image_n be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n upon_o which_o our_o first_o reformer_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n and_o that_o luther_n much_o reprove_v carolostadius_fw-la for_o take_v they_o out_o of_o such_o church_n where_o before_o they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v let_v he_o know_v exit_fw-la mentibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la potius_fw-la removendas_fw-la that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n by_o diligent_a and_o painful_a preach_n than_o the_o image_n themselves_o to_o be_v so_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o paint_a image_n be_v not_o only_o retain_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o of_o many_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o most_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o in_o some_o private_a church_n and_o chapel_n also_o without_o any_o deface_v witness_n the_o curious_a paint_a glass_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o parish_n church_n of_o faireford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n near_o basingstoke_n but_o a_o rich_a and_o massy_a crucifix_n be_v keep_v for_o many_o year_n together_o on_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n of_o the_o chapel_n royal_a in_o whitehal_o as_o appear_v by_o saunders_n and_o du_n chesne_n till_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o patch_n the_o queen_n fool_n when_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v get_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o secret_a instigation_n of_o sir_n francis_n knollis_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v not_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o any_o image_n relic_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o people_n diligent_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o superstition_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o image_n may_v lawful_o remain_v as_o well_o in_o public_a church_n as_o in_o private_a house_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o 16._o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n we_o must_v behold_v they_o in_o their_o institution_n and_o their_o observation_n and_o first_o as_o for_o their_o institution_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o of_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o annual_a feast_n saint_n day_n or_o holy_a day_n as_o now_o common_o call_v do_v stand_v on_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o first_o ordain_v they_o some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o till_o they_o grow_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o king_n henry_n viij_o and_o afterward_o by_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la to_o abolish_v such_o of_o they_o as_o might_n best_o be_v spare_v nor_o stand_v the_o sunday_n or_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n for_o in_o the_o homily_n touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v thus_o doctrinal_o resolve_v viz._n as_o concern_v the_o time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o solemn_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n etc_n etc_n which_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a christian_a people_n begin_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o begin_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o come_v together_o in_o yet_o not_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v but_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc_n etc_n this_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a enough_o and_o yet_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o of_o edw._n vi_fw-la in_o which_o all_o the_o prelate_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o other_o estate_n make_v it_o clear_a than_o the_o homily_n do_v forasmuch_o say_v the_o statute_n as_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n so_o mindful_a to_o laud_v and_o praise_n god_n so_o ready_a to_o resort_v to_o hear_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc_n etc_n as_o their_o bind_a duty_n do_v require_v therefore_o to_o call_v man_n to_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n it_o have_v be_v wholesome_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n appoint_v wherein_o christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o and_o whole_o unto_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a work_n proper_o
1571._o by_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o some_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n the_o article_n be_v reprint_v and_o this_o clause_n leave_v out_o but_o the_o time_n better_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v just_a notice_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o lie_v lurk_v under_o that_o omission_n there_o be_v care_n take_v that_o the_o say_a clause_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o place_n in_o all_o follow_a impression_n of_o that_o book_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v nor_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n only_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o practice_n or_o if_o reducible_a to_o practice_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v enforce_v upon_o such_o as_o gainsay_v the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o 34._o article_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n more_o power_n than_o this_o as_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v never_o challenge_v so_o less_o than_o this_o be_v not_o reserve_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a article_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o power_n second_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v there_o determine_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o they_o use_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o because_o some_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n that_o a_o papal_a power_n be_v grant_v as_o at_o first_o to_o king_n henry_n viij_o under_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n so_o afterward_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v that_o clamour_n at_o the_o first_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n who_o make_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 37._o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n they_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o their_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n less_o power_n than_o this_o as_o good_a subject_n can_v not_o give_v unto_o their_o king_n so_o more_o than_o this_o have_v there_o not_o be_v exercise_v or_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n such_o power_n as_o be_v by_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o satisfy_v even_o the_o unlimited_a desire_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v they_o as_o boundless_a as_o the_o pope_n 22._o next_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n esteem_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n primus_fw-la &_o praecipuus_fw-la romanensis_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulus_fw-la as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o most_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n in_o which_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o first_o reformer_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o great_a though_o even_o in_o those_o they_o come_v as_o near_o to_o they_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o piety_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o edward_n vi_fw-la entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o as_o speak_v unreverent_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o or_o second_o by_o bishop_n ridley_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a compiler_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n who_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n affirm_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n but_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n take_v out_o of_o st._n cyril_n he_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o viz._n the_o word_n altar_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o altar_n whereon_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_n to_o other_o their_o burn_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o st._n cyril_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n act_n and_o mon._n part_n 3._o p._n 492._o and_o 497._o three_o by_o bishop_n latimer_n his_o fellow_n martyr_n who_o plain_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n call_v it_o so_o in_o many_o place_n though_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o christ_n part_v 2._o p._n 85._o four_o by_o the_o several_a affirmation_n of_o john_n lambert_n and_o john_n philpot_n two_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n whereof_o the_o one_o suffer_v death_n for_o religion_n under_o henry_n viij_o the_o other_o in_o the_o fiery_a time_n of_o queen_n mary_n this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o several_a time_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v the_o long_o preserve_v that_o name_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o more_o solemnity_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n no_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n be_v decent_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o there_o common_o cover_v as_o thereto_o belong_v it_o be_v beside_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o order_n anno_fw-la 1561._o publish_v about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o say_a injunction_n that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o step_n be_v the_o communion_n table_n shall_v stand_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o communion_n board_n the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n imprint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o the_o advertisement_n publish_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o the_o high_a commissioner_n 1565._o in_o which_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o parish_n shall_v provide_v a_o decent_a table_n stand_v on_o a_o frame_n for_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o they_o shall_v decent_o cover_v with_o a_o carpet_n of_o silk_n or_o other_o decent_a cover_n and_o with_o a_o white_a linâ—en_a cloth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o shall_v set_v the_o ten_o commandment_n upon_o the_o east-wall_n over_o the_o say_a table_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v together_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o communion-table_n be_v to_o stand_v above_o the_o step_n and_o under_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o all_o along_o the_o wall_n on_o which_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v place_v which_o be_v direct_o where_o the_o altar_n have_v stand_v before_o now_o that_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o what_o posture_n soever_o it_o be_v place_v shall_v not_o be_v think_v unuseful_a at_o all_o other_o time_n but_o only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o reformation_n that_o the_o communion-service_n common_o call_v the_o second_o service_n upon_o all_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n shall_v be_v read_v only_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n for_o first_o in_o the_o last_o
first_o and_o afterward_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o necessity_n the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n but_o permit_v it_o to_o private_a person_n even_o to_o woman_n also_o for_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o private_a baptism_n that_o when_o any_o great_a need_n shall_v compel_v as_o in_o extremity_n of_o weakness_n they_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v and_o then_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v name_v the_o child_n and_o dip_v he_o in_o the_o water_n or_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o say_v these_o word_n n._n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n at_o which_o passage_n when_o king_n james_n seem_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n because_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o give_v to_o woman_n and_o laic_n it_o be_v answer_v then_o by_o dr._n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o inquire_v of_o and_o censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n infer_v no_o such_o meaning_n against_o which_o when_o the_o king_n except_v urge_v and_o press_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o intend_v a_o permission_n and_o suffering_n of_o woman_n and_o private_a person_n to_o baptise_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o dr._n babington_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n that_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v press_v to_o that_o meaning_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n censure_v woman_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o that_o book_n do_v not_o so_o intend_v they_o and_o yet_o propound_v they_o ambiguous_o because_o otherwise_o perhaps_o the_o book_n will_v not_o have_v then_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o than_o stand_v forth_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n bancroft_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n who_o frame_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o deceive_v any_o but_o do_v indeed_o by_o those_o word_n intend_v a_o permission_n of_o private_a person_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n whereof_o their_o letter_n be_v witness_n some_o part_n whereof_o he_o then_o read_v and_o withal_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o s._n ambrose_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o point_n lay_v also_o open_a the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o though_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o king_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o word_n lawful_a minister_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o rubric_n first_o let_v the_o lawful_a minister_n and_o they_o that_o be_v present_a call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n etc_n etc_n the_o say_v lawful_a minister_n shall_v dip_v it_o into_o the_o water_n etc_n etc_n yet_o be_v the_o alteration_n great_a in_o sound_n then_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o great_a clerk_n that_o any_o man_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n who_o can_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o account_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n so_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o for_o the_o efficacacy_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o 27._o article_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n be_v increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o express_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o of_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o case_n they_o die_v before_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n 29._o touch_v good_a work_n and_o how_o far_o they_o conduce_v unto_o our_o justification_n the_o breach_n be_v wide_a at_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o luther_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o luther_n ascribe_v justification_n unto_o faith_n alone_o without_o relation_n unto_o work_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n ascribe_v it_o to_o good_a work_n alone_o without_o relation_n unto_o faith_n which_o they_o reckon_v only_o among_o the_o preparative_n unto_o it_o but_o when_o the_o point_n have_v be_v long_o canvas_v and_o the_o first_o heat_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v they_o begin_v to_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o one_o another_o for_o when_o the_o papist_n attribute_v justification_n unto_o work_n alone_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o when_o the_o lutheran_n ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n alone_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v productive_a of_o good_a work_n and_o attend_v by_o they_o the_o papist_n thereupon_o begin_v to_o cherish_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n ascribe_v the_o first_o unto_o faith_n only_o the_o second_o which_o the_o protestant_n more_o proper_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n distinguish_v between_o fides_n sola_fw-la and_o solitaria_fw-la between_o sola_n fides_n and_o fides_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la intend_v by_o that_o nicety_n that_o though_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v alone_o but_o stand_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v in_o her_o reformation_n declare_v in_o the_o 11_o article_n that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n which_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v further_a declare_v to_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n for_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n we_o shall_v also_o find_v that_o we_o may_v well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n but_o we_o lack_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o for_o true_a faith_n do_v evermore_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n as_o st._n james_n speak_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n thy_o deed_n and_o work_n must_v be_v a_o open_a testimony_n of_o thy_o faith_n otherwise_o thy_o faith_n be_v without_o good_a work_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o fantasy_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n that_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o the_o say_v commandment_n shall_v be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o congregation_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o people_n humble_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n and_o no_o less_o humble_o pray_v he_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o so_o that_o though_o faith_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o our_o justification_n yet_o holiness_n of_o life_n manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o godly_a live_n must_v open_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o procure_v our_o entrance_n at_o the_o same_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o 25._o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n from_o verse_n 34._o to_o 41._o 30._o which_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v well_o affirm_v without_o any_o wrong_n
which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.4_o be_v general_o interpret_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n for_o thus_o st._n ambrose_n among_o other_o sicut_fw-la elegit_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o prescius_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la scit_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la for_o god_n say_v he_o by_o his_o general_a presence_n do_v foreknow_v every_o man_n that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o like_a say_v chrysostom_n on_o the_o text._n and_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n do_v conceive_v so_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n when_o say_v he_o we_o hear_v that_o some_o be_v choose_v and_o some_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o we_o be_v among_o the_o choose_a and_o live_v after_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v upright_o and_o godly_a then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v think_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o be_v thou_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o say_v 17._o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o all_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a whither_o supra-lapsarian_a or_o sub-lapsarian_a be_v no_o great_a matter_n which_o restrain_v predestination_n unto_o life_n to_o a_o few_o particular_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n for_o they_o which_o few_o particular_n so_o predestinate_v to_o life_n eternal_a shall_v as_o they_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o irresistible_a grace_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o favour_n 33._o such_o be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n or_o predestination_n unto_o life_n but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o reprobation_n or_o predestination_n unto_o death_n she_o be_v utter_o silent_a leave_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o logical_a inference_n from_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n for_o contrariorum_fw-la contraria_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o logician_n say_v though_o that_o which_o be_v so_o gather_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o dereliction_n than_o a_o reprobation_n no_o such_o absolute_a irreversible_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n teach_v or_o maintain_v in_o any_o public_a monument_n or_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v prae-ordained_n and_o consequent_o praecondemned_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n without_o respect_n have_v unto_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o supralapsarians_a or_o to_o their_o credulity_n as_o general_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o sublapsarian_o in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n much_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n who_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o first_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o they_o of_o the_o church_n meaning_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n write_v by_o john_n hooper_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o publish_v anno_fw-la 1550._o we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o cain_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o exclude_v himself_o than_o abel_n saul_n than_o david_n judas_n than_o peter_n esau_n than_o jacob_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hate_v esau_n not_o because_o he_o be_v disinherited_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o his_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n mal._n 1.3_o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o his_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o god_n threaten_n against_o ninive_n &c_n &c_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n part_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v write_v fatal_a law_n as_o the_o stoic_a and_o with_o necessity_n of_o destiny_n violent_o pull_v the_o one_o by_o the_o hair_n into_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v the_o other_o headlong_o into_o hell_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o man_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n we_o find_v bishop_n latimer_n speak_v thus_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o most_o be_v damn_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o for_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o themselves_o procure_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o despise_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o wicked_a and_o inordinate_a live_n thus_o also_o in_o his_o four_o sermon_n preach_v in_o lincolnshire_n that_o christ_n only_o and_o no_o man_n else_o merit_v remission_n justification_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o as_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o judas_n as_o for_o peter_n that_o peter_n believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v save_v that_o judas_n will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o be_v condemn_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o only_o and_o no_o body_n else_o more_o of_o which_o passage_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o godly_a martyr_n be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a and_o though_o the_o calvinian_a fancy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n get_v so_o much_o ground_n on_o this_o church_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o vigorous_o oppose_v by_o some_o of_o our_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o dr._n harsnet_n and_o mr_n banret_a in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o peter_n baro_n and_o dr._n overald_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n of_o cambridge_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o dr._n bancroft_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n anno_fw-la 1603._o being_n the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n and_o final_o by_o king_n james_n himself_o refuse_v as_o he_o do_v to_o admit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n contain_v all_o the_o point_n and_o particularity_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n among_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v when_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o that_o conference_n do_v desire_v it_o of_o he_o but_o nothing_o better_o prove_v the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o hold_v forth_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n god_n displeasure_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o grace_n receive_v all_o which_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a machina_fw-la only_o but_o of_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o that_o ruinous_a building_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o follow_v 34._o and_o first_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o and_o explicit_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a for_o in_o the_o second_o article_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o christ_n suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n agreeable_a whereunto_o it_o be_v declare_v art_n 31._o that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n
and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a in_o both_o which_o article_n as_o well_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v deliver_v in_o general_a term_n without_o any_o restriction_n put_v upon_o they_o neither_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v by_o the_o article_n either_o restrain_v to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o or_o unto_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o as_o for_o example_n intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_fw-la and_o not_o to_o another_o but_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v the_o 31._o article_n to_o mankind_n or_o to_o man_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o a_o clear_a comment_n on_o which_o text_n we_o can_v possible_o have_v as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o first_o in_o the_o authorize_v catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o party_n catechize_v be_v ask_v what_o he_o do_v learn_v in_o his_o belief_n make_v answer_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n who_o make_v he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o second_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v redeem_v he_o and_o all_o mankind_n etc_n etc_n it_o may_v be_v second_o prove_v in_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o litany_n o_o god_n the_o son_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc_n etc_n three_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n before_o the_o communion_n viz._n almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n do_v give_v thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n who_o make_v there_o by_o his_o own_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc_n etc_n and_o four_o by_o the_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o and_o all_o thy_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o some_o meaning_n this_o way_n that_o she_o select_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n viz._n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc_n etc_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o she_o reiterate_a some_o other_o viz._n o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n incorporate_v into_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n thereof_o a_o truth_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o write_n of_o private_a man_n or_o if_o there_o do_v what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o those_o word_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n viz._n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n without_o privilege_n or_o exception_n extend_v and_o appertain_v unto_o all_o adam_n and_o every_o of_o adam_n posterity_n so_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n general_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o every_o and_o singular_a of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o to_o adam_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o preface_n abovementioned_a or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n preach_v in_o lincolnshire_n viz._n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v general_a they_o pertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v a_o general_a proclamation_n say_v qui_fw-la credit_n in_o i_o habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n especial_o be_v second_v with_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v that_o christ_n do_v shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o judas_n as_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n which_o put_v the_o matter_n high_a enough_o without_o all_o exception_n 35._o touch_v freewill_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o celestial_a inference_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o church_n of_o england_n run_v after_o a_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o the_o old_a pelagian_n it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n to_o ascribe_v so_o much_o power_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvution_n ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la necessariam_fw-la non_fw-la putaret_fw-la that_o he_o think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o and_o luther_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ascribe_v so_o little_o thereunto_o that_o he_o publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la touch_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o will_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n et_fw-la nomen_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la a_o thing_n only_o titular_a but_o of_o no_o existency_n in_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n be_v forcible_o draw_v to_o heaven_n velut_fw-la inanimatum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o senseless_a stock_n or_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n the_o like_a we_o find_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o collatio_fw-la hagiensis_n by_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o regeneration_n or_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n than_o they_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o generation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n eternal_a for_o thus_o they_o say_v sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la confert_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la exitationem_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la nemo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la confert_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la conversionem_fw-la svam_fw-la nemo_fw-la homo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la confert_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la purum_fw-la putum_fw-la opus_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la potentiam_fw-la credendi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la which_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o they_o be_v afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n against_o which_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o st._n augustine_n may_v be_v fit_o use_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la quomodo_fw-la salvat_fw-la mundum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la judicat_fw-la mundum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v he_o save_v the_o world_n if_o there_o no_o freewill_n in_o man_n with_o what_o equity_n can_v he_o condemn_v it_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o first_o she_o thus_o declare_v against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o 10_o article_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n and_o second_o she_o declare_v thus_o against_o luther_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o that_o article_n viz_o that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n which_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n cooperate_a with_o grace_n prevent_v and_o by_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o god_n cooperate_a with_o the_o will_n of_o man_n we_o have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v such_o work_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o may_v be_v further_o evidence_v by_o this_o collect_n after_o the_o communion_n viz._n prevent_v we_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o do_n with_o thy_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o further_o we_o with_o thy_o continual_a help_n that_o in_o all_o our_o work_n begin_v continue_v and_o end_v in_o thou_o we_o may_v glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n and_o final_o by_o thy_o mercy_n obtain_v life_n everlasting_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 36._o now_o that_o both_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o whole_a collect_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v
pass_v two_o act_n in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n 5â—0_n anno_fw-la 1616._o the_o one_o for_o make_v one_o uniform_a order_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o by_o they_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v by_o the_o king_n approve_v to_o be_v by_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kirk_n the_o other_o for_o consult_v the_o registry_n of_o their_o formeâ—_n assemblys_n and_o extract_v out_o of_o they_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n may_v pass_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o same_o to_o speed_v this_o business_n and_o strike_v the_o iron_n whilst_o it_o be_v hot_a his_o majesty_n make_v that_o chargeable_a journey_n into_o scotland_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o press_v they_o personal_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v his_o hope_n of_o introduce_v by_o degree_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o ceremony_n be_v reduce_v to_o five_o article_n and_o propound_v to_o they_o at_o his_o be_v there_o find_v such_o success_n and_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o such_o counsel_n as_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v in_o the_o year_n forego_v he_o obtain_v in_o this_o those_o article_n be_v pass_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o more_o reverend_a receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o people_n thereafter_o kneel_v and_o not_o sit_v as_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n 2._o if_o any_o good_a christian_a visit_v with_o sickness_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v deadly_a shall_v desire_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o lawful_a warning_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n the_o night_n before_o and_o three_o or_o four_o of_o good_a religion_n and_o conversation_n be_v present_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o 3._o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n try_v and_o know_v to_o the_o minister_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o administer_v baptism_n in_o private_a house_n the_o same_o be_v always_o minister_v after_o the_o form_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n a_o public_a declaration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v the_o next_o sunday_n after_o 4._o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v public_o solemnize_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o minister_n make_v choice_n of_o fit_a text_n of_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n for_o their_o several_a sermon_n 5._o that_o the_o minister_n in_o every_o parish_n have_v catechize_v all_o child_n above_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o short_a catechism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v present_v they_o to_o their_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n by_o they_o to_o be_v bless_v with_o prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n heavenly_a gift_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a step_n to_o the_o work_n of_o uniformity_n so_o much_o desire_v which_o have_v it_o be_v pursue_v as_o vigorous_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n as_o by_o the_o king_n it_o have_v be_v pious_o begin_v the_o service_n which_o be_v send_v into_o that_o kirk_n almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o have_v be_v better_o welcome_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o draw_v less_o danger_n upon_o laud_n who_o be_v then_o archbishop_n for_o his_o pious_a act_n in_o the_o same_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o condemn_v of_o the_o five_o arminian_n article_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v altogether_o as_o much_o unpleasing_a as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v grateful_a to_o he_o for_o well_o he_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o doctrine_n be_v open_o confront_v and_o her_o discipline_n secret_o undermine_v by_o the_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o synodical_a assembly_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o make_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o those_o stir_n and_o difference_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n from_o the_o time_n that_o doctor_n jacob_n van_fw-mi harmine_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o divinity_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v that_o at_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o province_n the_o french_a who_o be_v most_o active_a in_o it_o bring_v with_o they_o calvin_n platform_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o common_o the_o one_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o according_a unto_o which_o the_o belgic_a confession_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1567._o which_o notwithstanding_o such_o of_o their_o minister_n as_o better_v like_v the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc_n etc_n than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o spare_v not_o to_o publish_v their_o opinion_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o say_a confession_n and_o do_v it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_v among_o which_o we_o may_v first_o reckon_v anastasius_n veluanus_fw-la in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o entitle_v odegus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la or_o the_o layman_n guide_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1554._o and_o much_o commend_v by_o henricus_n antonides_n the_o divinity_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o franeker_n after_o who_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n johannes_n isbrandi_fw-la who_o open_o profess_v himself_o a_o anticalvinian_a clemens_n martini_n who_o take_v his_o principle_n from_o hardinbergius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o embden_n gellius_n sueranus_fw-la in_o west-friesland_n who_o look_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n as_o innovator_n in_o that_o church_n holmanus_fw-la the_o divinity_n reader_n in_o leyden_n cornelius_n menardi_n a_o man_n of_o good_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o general_o all_o the_o minister_n successive_o in_o the_o province_n of_o vtrecht_n some_o of_o which_o have_v maintain_v these_o doctrine_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n van_fw-mi harmine_n better_a know_v in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o arminius_n and_o all_o of_o they_o before_o such_o time_n as_o any_o public_a notice_n have_v be_v take_v of_o he_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o long_a stand_n and_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o these_o church_n though_o they_o have_v not_o gain_v such_o a_o large_a and_o general_a spread_a over_o they_o as_o they_o after_o do_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o learned_a junius_n one_o of_o the_o professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n be_v then_o decease_v the_o curator_n or_o overseer_n of_o that_o university_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o van_n harmine_n the_o pastor_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o town_n among_o who_o he_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 15._o year_n and_o moâ—â—_n be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o man_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o his_o departure_n till_o overrule_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o some_o and_o the_o power_n of_o other_o a_o matter_n very_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinian_o inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o state_n for_o several_a heterodoxy_n repugnant_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n arminius_n for_o six_o year_n before_o have_v by_o exchange_n of_o letter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o junius_n maintain_v the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n of_o controversy_n before_o remember_v which_o paper_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o several_a copy_n but_o not_o publish_v till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o then_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o amica_fw-la collatio_fw-la etc_n etc_n give_v the_o calvinian_o some_o fair_a colour_n for_o their_o information_n but_o the_o business_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o his_o judge_n dispatch_v for_o leyden_n and_o there_o confirm_v in_o his_o place_n
calvert_v letter_n unto_o digby_n on_o the_o five_o of_o this_o present_a january_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n for_o his_o young_a master_n 25._o for_o be_v call_v on_o early_a and_o late_o to_o hasten_v the_o dispatch_n of_o all_o some_o message_n and_o dispatch_n have_v be_v bring_v by_o porter_n out_o of_o spain_n about_o three_o day_n before_o which_o wing_a his_o foot_n and_o add_v spur_n to_o the_o design_n the_o journey_n be_v thus_o agree_v on_o be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o secret_a and_o therefore_o not_o communicable_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o fear_n of_o stay_v he_o at_o home_n or_o render_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o interception_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o france_n which_o mischief_n if_o it_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o must_v either_o have_v submit_v unto_o such_o condition_n or_o suffer_v under_o such_o restraint_n as_o may_v seem_v intolerable_a in_o themselves_o but_o absolute_o destructive_a of_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v believe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o like_a proceed_n of_o that_o king_n with_o the_o present_a prince_n elector_n palatine_n who_o post_v disguise_v through_o france_n in_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o command_n of_o duke_n bernard_n army_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o journey_n by_o that_o king_n command_n and_o keep_v so_o long_o under_o restraint_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o much_o danger_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o undertake_n but_o love_n which_o facilitate_v impossibility_n overcome_v all_o danger_n on_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o february_n accompany_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n mr._n endymion_n porter_n and_o mr._n francis_n cottington_n he_o take_v ship_n at_o dover_n and_o land_v safe_a at_o boulogne_n a_o port_n of_o picardy_n advance_v on_o his_o way_n as_o far_o as_o paris_n his_o curiosity_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o court_n to_o see_v a_o masque_n at_o which_o he_o have_v a_o view_n of_o that_o incomparable_a princess_n who_o he_o after_o marry_v but_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o this_o curiosity_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o city_n but_o the_o french_a king_n upon_o advertisement_n of_o his_o be_v there_o dispatch_v away_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o pursuance_n of_o he_o command_v they_o not_o only_o to_o stay_v his_o journey_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o unto_o the_o court_n but_o he_o ride_v fast_o who_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v so_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v past_o bayonne_n the_o last_o town_n of_o france_n without_o be_v overtake_v by_o they_o and_o post_v speedy_o to_o madrid_n he_o enter_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n lodging_n without_o be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o his_o confident_n only_o that_o danger_n be_v thus_o escape_v he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o another_o for_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v at_o the_o courtesy_n of_o that_o king_n whither_o he_o shall_v ever_o return_v or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o prince_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o without_o leave_n set_v foot_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o another_o he_o make_v himself_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o become_v his_o prisoner_n richard_n the_o first_o of_o england_n pass_v in_o disguise_n through_o some_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n be_v by_o he_o take_v prisoner_n and_o put_v unto_o so_o high_a a_o ransom_n that_o the_o archduke_n be_v say_v to_o have_v buy_v the_o earldom_n of_o styria_n or_o styrmark_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o money_n and_o to_o have_v wall_v vienna_n with_o the_o rest_n nor_o want_v the_o spaniard_n some_o example_n of_o a_o latter_a date_n which_o may_v have_v justify_v his_o detention_n there_o have_v they_o be_v so_o mind_v and_o those_o too_o borrow_a from_o ourselves_o philip_n the_o first_o of_o spain_n one_o of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v be_v cast_v by_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n be_v here_o detain_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o till_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n who_o have_v put_v himself_o under_o his_o protection_n in_o like_a manner_n mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n be_v force_v by_o her_o rebellious_a subject_n to_o flee_v into_o this_o realm_n be_v present_o seize_v on_o as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o her_o lamentable_a and_o calamitous_a death_n and_o what_o can_v more_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o old_a know_a practice_n of_o retaliation_n then_o that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o own_o severity_n such_o be_v the_o danger_n which_o the_o prince_n person_n be_v expose_v to_o by_o this_o unparalleled_a adventure_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o most_o man_n opinion_n but_o by_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o return_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n than_o any_o can_v befall_v his_o person_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o alter_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o by_o some_o uncharitable_a person_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o design_n to_o the_o indelible_a reproach_n of_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o contrivement_n of_o the_o plot._n among_o those_o the_o marquis_n stand_v accuse_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v exhibit_v against_o he_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o our_o new_a bishop_n stand_v reproach_v for_o another_o of_o they_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc_n etc_n 34._o but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o prince_n must_v be_v the_o principal_n in_o this_o fact_n this_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n as_o that_o author_n call_v it_o buckingham_z and_o st._n david_n be_v only_a accessary_n and_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n but_o who_o can_v think_v they_o dare_v have_v undertake_v so_o soul_n a_o business_n which_o can_v not_o be_v wash_v off_o but_o by_o their_o blood_n have_v not_o the_o king_n command_v and_o the_o prince_n consent_v now_o for_o the_o king_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o certain_a than_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v that_o no_o danger_n shall_v accrue_v to_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v by_o the_o match_n with_o spain_n and_o this_o appear_v so_o clear_o by_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v to_o digby_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o this_o treaty_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o matter_n of_o religion_n say_v he_o be_v to_o we_o of_o most_o principal_a consideration_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v to_o we_o dear_a than_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o this_o marriage_n and_o alliance_n if_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n be_v to_o be_v with_o a_o lady_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v tender_a as_o on_o the_o one_o part_n to_o give_v they_o all_o satisfaction_n convenient_a so_o on_o the_o other_o to_o admit_v nothing_o that_o may_v blemish_v our_o conscience_n or_o detract_v from_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v and_o to_o this_o point_n he_o stand_v to_o the_o very_a last_o not_o give_v way_n to_o any_o alteration_n in_o this_o or_o toleration_n of_o that_o religion_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v some_o personal_a grace_n to_o the_o recusant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o abate_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o those_o capital_a law_n which_o have_v be_v former_o enact_v against_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n next_o for_o the_o prince_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o for_o some_o year_n than_o last_o pass_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a gamaliel_n by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o fortify_v in_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o encounter_n of_o the_o strong_a adversary_n and_o of_o this_o the_o king_n be_v grow_v so_o confident_a that_o when_o maw_n and_o wren_n the_o prince_n chaplain_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o majesty_n command_n at_o their_o go_v to_o spain_n there_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o put_v themselves_o upon_o any_o unnecessary_a disputation_n but_o to_o be_v only_o on_o the_o defensive_a part_n if_o they_o shall_v
church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o great_a stock_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v drive_v in_o spain_n and_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a factor_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v trade_v in_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o prince_n train_n of_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o madrid_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n assign_v a_o day_n for_o his_o reception_n a_o reception_n so_o magnificent_a so_o full_a of_o state_n and_o royal_a pomp_n that_o it_o redound_v infinite_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o spanish_a court_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o prince_n never_o be_v king_n of_o spain_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n receive_v into_o that_o city_n with_o a_o more_o general_a concourse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o great_a sign_n of_o joy_n and_o gallantry_n then_o the_o prince_n be_v conduct_v through_o it_o to_o the_o palace_n royal._n in_o which_o his_o quarter_n be_v assign_v he_o there_o want_v no_o allurement_n on_o their_o part_n to_o win_v he_o to_o a_o fair_a esteem_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o put_v some_o high_a value_n also_o on_o their_o court_n and_o nation_n nor_o be_v the_o prince_n want_v for_o his_o part_n in_o all_o fit_a compliance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v both_o gain_n on_o they_o and_o preserve_v himself_o for_o by_o his_o courtly_a garb_n he_o win_v so_o much_o on_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o lady_n infanta_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o circumspect_a behaviour_n get_v so_o much_o ground_n upon_o that_o king_n and_o his_o council_n that_o the_o match_n go_v forward_o in_o good_a earnest_n a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n be_v procure_v from_o gregory_n the_o fifteen_o then_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o by_o both_o king_n nothing_o remain_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o a_o joyful_a issue_n but_o the_o consummation_n but_o before_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v the_o prince_n must_v try_v his_o fortune_n in_o a_o hard_a conflict_n than_o any_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o love_n the_o change_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v much_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o to_o perfect_v which_o he_o be_v ply_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o many_o persuasive_a argument_n by_o many_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n about_o that_o king_n and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o with_o such_o rhetorical_a oration_n with_o such_o insinuate_a artifices_fw-la and_o subtle_a practice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n rather_o to_o conquer_v he_o by_o kindness_n than_o by_o disputation_n nor_o stop_v they_o there_o but_o dedicate_v many_o book_n unto_o he_o to_o gain_v he_o fair_o to_o their_o party_n invite_v he_o to_o behold_v their_o solemn_a procession_n to_o captivate_v his_o outward_a sense_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o most_o religious_a place_n famous_a for_o their_o magnificent_a fabric_n and_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o which_o conjuncture_n of_o design_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n bestir_v himself_o in_o gain_v to_o his_o church_n a_o prince_n of_o such_o part_n and_o greatness_n for_o first_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o conchen_n inquisitor_n general_a of_o spain_n not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o opportunity_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o twenty_o of_o april_n he_o address_v his_o line_n unto_o the_o prince_n extol_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o predecessor_n their_o zeal_n unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n invite_v he_o by_o all_o the_o blandishment_n of_o art_n to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o follow_v of_o their_o brave_a example_n never_o have_v prince_n a_o hard_a game_n to_o play_v than_o prince_n charles_n have_v now_o he_o find_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n with_o who_o if_o he_o comply_v not_o in_o some_o handsome_a way_n his_o expectation_n may_v be_v frustrate_a and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o long_a treaty_n will_v be_v sudden_o blast_v he_o therefore_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o seem_v to_o give_v his_o holiness_n some_o assurance_n of_o he_o but_o be_v reduce_v unto_o particular_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o civil_a compliment_n mix_v with_o some_o promise_n of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v christendom_n to_o a_o happy_a and_o desirable_a peace_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o reckon_v among_o his_o crime_n by_o such_o as_o rather_o will_v not_o then_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o of_o keep_v at_o that_o time_n a_o plausible_a correspondence_n with_o the_o catholic_n party_n but_o these_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n these_o artifices_fw-la and_o insinuation_n prevail_v so_o little_a with_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o still_o keep_v his_o stand_n and_o be_v find_v impregnable_a carry_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o prudent_a moderation_n in_o these_o encounter_n that_o he_o come_v off_o always_o without_o envy_n but_o not_o without_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v on_o what_o ground_n he_o stand_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o profess_v no_o other_o religion_n than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n and_o not_o much_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o form_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n rome_n and_o to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o prudent_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v translate_v into_o spanish_n so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n then_o print_v be_v send_v into_o spain_n as_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n both_o to_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n the_o work_n perform_v by_o a_o convert_a dominican_n 47._o who_o be_v gratify_v for_o his_o pain_n therein_o by_o a_o good_a prebend_n and_o a_o benefice_n as_o he_o well_o deserve_v and_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v very_o seasonable_o do_v for_o till_o that_o time_n the_o spaniard_n have_v be_v make_v believe_v by_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n that_o when_o the_o english_a have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o religion_n also_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o become_v mere_a atheist_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o use_v among_o they_o but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o profanation_n a_o argument_n whereof_o may_v be_v the_o extreme_a squeamishness_n of_o the_o constable_n of_o castille_n send_v into_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n 530._o to_o swear_v the_o peace_n between_o both_o king_n who_o understand_v that_o the_o business_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o chapel_n where_o some_o anthem_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v desire_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v sing_v god_n name_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v forbear_v he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v sing_v what_o they_o list_v and_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n attend_v by_o many_o gentleman_n of_o worth_n and_o quality_n go_v into_o spain_n to_o take_v the_o like_a oath_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n it_o be_v report_v by_o his_o follower_n at_o their_o come_n back_o how_o much_o it_o be_v commiserate_v by_o the_o vulgar_a spaniard_n that_o so_o many_o goodly_a person_n shall_v be_v train_v up_o in_o no_o other_o religion_n than_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o prince_n and_o return_v for_o england_n where_o the_o king_n have_v as_o hard_a a_o game_n to_o play_v for_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o pawn_n in_o spain_n he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v to_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o gratify_v the_o popish_a party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a favour_n he_o know_v no_o marriage_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o indulge_v many_o grace_n to_o his_o catholic_n subject_n to_o smooth_v his_o way_n therefore_o to_o the_o point_n desire_v he_o address_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o employ_v gage_n as_o his_o agent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n at_o home_n he_o discharge_v all_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o have_v be_v former_o imprison_v inhibit_v all_o process_n and_o supersede_v all_o proceed_n against_o recusant_n and_o in_o a_o word_n suspend_v
it_o be_v a_o error_n thus_o sound_o rattle_v he_o depart_v and_o acquaint_v the_o duke_n with_o the_o success_n for_o fear_v some_o ill_a office_n may_v be_v otherwise_o do_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o poor_a clergy_n in_o live_v under_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o those_o heavy_a pressure_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v his_o felicity_n but_o their_o unhappiness_n that_o he_o be_v never_o parson_n vicar_n nor_o curate_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o careful_a or_o compassionate_a of_o their_o hard_a condition_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o parliament_n which_o be_v on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o may_n come_v out_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n whites_n entitle_v a_o reply_n to_o jesuit_n fisher_n answer_v to_o certain_a question_n propound_v by_o his_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n king_n james_n etc_n the_o occasion_n this_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o conference_n betwixt_o white_a and_o fisher_n beforementioned_a observe_v in_o his_o deep_a judgement_n how_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o elude_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o of_o how_o little_a strength_n in_o particular_a question_n he_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o thereupon_o it_o please_v he_o to_o have_v nine_o question_n of_o controversy_n propound_v to_o the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o may_v in_o writing_n manifest_v the_o ground_n and_o argument_n whereupon_o the_o popish_a faith_n in_o those_o point_n be_v build_v now_o the_o nine_o point_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o pray_v to_o image_n 2._o praying_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 3._o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 4._o the_o lyturgie_n and_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 5._o repetition_n of_o pater-noster_n ave_n and_o creed_n especial_o affix_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 7._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o abet_v of_o it_o by_o concomitancy_n 8._o work_n of_o supererogation_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n by_o papal_a power_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o these_o nine_o question_n the_o jesuit_n return_v a_o close_a and_o well-wrought_a answer_n the_o unravel_v whereof_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o this_o dr._n white_a for_o his_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n make_v one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a and_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n this_o book_n be_v finish_v at_o the_o press_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n and_o forthwith_o publish_v to_o other_o be_v very_o welcome_a to_o most_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o three_o of_o those_o conference_n which_o be_v that_o between_o laud_n and_o fisher_n be_v subjoin_v to_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o conference_n have_v be_v digest_v and_o read_v over_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o why_o it_o stay_v so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v publish_v why_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n b._n mr._n richard_n bayly_n afterward_o precedent_n of_o st._n john_n colledgs_n and_o dean_n of_o sarisbury_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o and_o final_o why_o it_o come_v not_o out_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a book_n of_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o appendix_n unto_o whites_n himself_o be_v better_a able_a to_o tell_v we_o than_o any_o other_o and_o he_o tell_v it_o thus_o 16â—7_n the_o cause_n say_v he_o why_o the_o discourse_n upon_o this_o conference_n stay_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v press_v it_o be_v neither_o my_o idleness_n nor_o my_o unwillingness_n to_o right_a both_o myself_o and_o the_o cause_n against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o occasion_v this_o delay_n for_o i_o have_v then_o most_o honourable_a witness_n and_o have_v some_o yet_o live_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v long_o before_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o let_v it_o come_v into_o public_a view_n and_o this_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n three_o conference_n hold_v with_o fisher_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o can_v not_o therefore_o convenient_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n till_o the_o two_o former_a be_v ready_a to_o lead_v the_o way_n which_o till_o now_o they_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v in_o part_n the_o reason_n also_o why_o this_o tract_n creep_v into_o the_o end_n of_o a_o large_a work_n for_o since_o that_o work_n contain_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o two_o former_a conference_n and_o that_o this_o three_o in_o divers_a point_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o depend_v on_o they_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o substantive_n enough_o to_o stand_v alone_o but_o beside_o this_o affinity_n between_o the_o conference_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o pass_v as_o silent_o as_o it_o may_v at_o the_o end_n of_o another_o work_n and_o so_o perhaps_o little_a to_o be_v look_v after_o because_o i_o can_v not_o hold_v it_o worthy_a nor_o can_v i_o yet_o of_o that_o great_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o dear_a mother_n tâ—â—_n church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v publish_v iâ—_n the_o name_n of_o r._n b._n chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o it_o neither_o be_v his_o own_o desire_n though_o the_o breviate_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v nor_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v engage_v thereby_o against_o his_o friend_n the_o papist_n as_o be_v there_o affirm_v his_o reason_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v propose_v by_o other_o and_o approve_v by_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o chaplain_n name_n and_o not_o his_o own_o to_o which_o he_o ready_o submit_v but_o of_o this_o conference_n we_o shall_v speak_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o defence_n and_o engagement_n of_o it_o anno_fw-la 1637._o the_o seasonable_a publish_n of_o these_o two_o book_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o majesty_n service_n the_o commons_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v hammer_v a_o sharp_a remonstrance_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o they_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o petition_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o many_o danger_n threaten_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o one_o or_o suppress_v the_o other_o which_o petition_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v there_o so_o abbreviate_v that_o the_o preamble_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o the_o many_o branch_n of_o it_o reduce_v to_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n former_o make_v against_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o other_o popish_a recusant_n may_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n second_o that_o he_o will_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o royal_a word_n that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n of_o marriage_n or_o treaty_n or_o other_o request_n in_o that_o behalf_n etc_n etc_n he_o will_v slaken_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o which_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o a_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o april_n after_o some_o deliberation_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n against_o jesuit_n and_o popish_a recusant_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o due_a execution_n from_o thenceforth_o etc_n etc_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o say_v two_o book_n within_o few_o day_n after_o that_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v grant_v they_o their_o desire_n in_o cause_v the_o say_a law_n against_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o be_v due_o execute_v so_o he_o have_v take_v special_a care_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o her_o purity_n by_o confute_v the_o most_o material_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o preserve_v his_o people_n also_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o commons_o remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o another_o petition_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o all_o such_o
the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promisâ—_n and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commâ—â—ted_v tâ—â—â—ur_a charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n ought_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a to_o protect_v and_o deâ—end_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o theiâ—_n government_n the_o king_n arise_v and_o be_v leaâ—_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o he_o make_v a_o soleâ—n_a oath_n in_o â—ight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o gâ—â—_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n such_o be_v the_o coronation-oath_n accustomable_o take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n 〈…〉_z the_o same_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o he_o and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o a_o antiquate_a oath_n be_v find_v and_o publish_v in_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o they_o bear_v date_n the_o twenty_o of_o may_v 1642._o to_o which_o his_o majesty_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n be_v warrant_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 290._o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o and_o his_o take_n of_o it_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o this_o it_o be_v etc_n etc_n now_o in_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o abbot_n ancient_o and_o for_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n have_v a_o special_a place_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o old_a regalia_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o crown_n sword_n sceptre_n spur_n etc_n etc_n of_o king_n edward_n surname_v the_o confessor_n keep_v by_o they_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o westminster_n abbey_n not_o easy_o acceptable_a to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o never_o bring_v forth_o but_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n or_o his_o go_n to_o parliament_n william_n the_o late_a lord_n keeper_n be_v at_o this_o time_n dean_n but_o be_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n be_v command_v to_o forbear_v his_o attendance_n at_o the_o coronation_n and_o to_o depute_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n in_o his_o place_n this_o put_v he_o into_o some_o dispute_n within_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o nominate_v laud_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o that_o church_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o corrival_n and_o supplant_a in_o the_o duke_n good_a grace_n and_o to_o have_v name_v otâ—er_o of_o a_o low_a order_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o number_n will_v have_v subject_v he_o to_o some_o discourse_n and_o misconstruction_n he_o therefore_o very_o wise_o send_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o name_n degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o prebend_n leave_v it_o unto_o he_o alone_o to_o make_v the_o election_n who_o thereupon_o without_o any_o hesitancy_n or_o deliberation_n depute_a laud_n unto_o the_o service_n laud_n be_v thus_o nominate_v and_o depute_v prepare_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o that_o great_a solemnity_n and_o find_v the_o old_a crucifix_n among_o the_o regalia_z he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o coronation_n be_v end_v his_o majesty_n go_v in_o his_o robe_n to_o westminster_n hall_n do_v there_o deliver_v they_o to_o laud_n represent_v in_o that_o pomp_n the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n together_o with_o the_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o the_o sword_n call_v cortena_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o regalia_z in_o their_o old_a repository_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n return_v into_o the_o abbey_n church_n offer_v solemn_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o majesty_n name_n as_o by_o his_o place_n he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o so_o lay_v they_o up_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o coronation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o presage_v senhouse_n who_o have_v be_v once_o his_o chaplain_n when_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o be_v now_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n a_o eloquent_a man_n he_o be_v repute_v and_o one_o that_o can_v very_o well_o express_v a_o passion_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o text_n as_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o funeral_n than_o a_o coronation_n his_o text_n be_v this_o viz._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n apoc._n 2.10_o and_o be_v rather_o think_v to_o put_v the_o new_a king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n than_o his_o duty_n in_o government_n and_o to_o have_v be_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o have_v none_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v it_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o his_o majesty_n on_o that_o day_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v on_o that_o day_n clad_v in_o purple_a and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o necessity_n for_o want_v of_o purple_a velvet_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o suit_n for_o he_o have_v many_o yard_n of_o it_o in_o his_o outward_a garment_n but_o at_o his_o own_o choice_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o virgin_n purity_n with_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n white_a as_o we_o know_v be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o white_a robe_n by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o purple_a be_v the_o imperial_a and_o regal_a colour_n so_o proper_a heretofore_o unto_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o many_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n be_v call_v porphyrogenites_n because_o at_o their_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o be_v wrap_v in_o purple_a and_o this_o some_o look_v on_o also_o as_o a_o ill_a presage_v that_o the_o king_n lay_v aside_o his_o purple_n the_o robe_n of_o majesty_n shall_v clothe_v himself_o in_o white_a the_o robe_n of_o innocence_n as_o if_o thereby_o it_o be_v fore-signified_n that_o he_o shall_v divest_v himself_o of_o that_o regal_a majesty_n which_o may_v and_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o safe_a from_o affront_n and_o scorn_n to_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o innocence_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o do_v expose_v he_o final_o to_o calamitous_a ruin_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o coronation_n end_v but_o the_o second_o parliament_n begin_v at_o the_o open_n whereof_o on_o monday_n the_o six_o of_o february_n our_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o abbey_n church_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n on_o saturday_n the_o eighteen_o of_o june_n but_o that_o turn_n be_v otherwise_o supply_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n the_o next_o day_n before_o his_o majesty_n at_o whitehall_n his_o text_n then_o psal._n 75.2_o 3._o when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n i_o will_v judge_v according_a unto_o right_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o he_o choose_v for_o the_o theme_n or_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o 3_o 4_o 5_o verse_n of_o the_o 112_o psalm_n viz._n jerusalem_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o etc_n etc_n in_o which_o consider_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o first_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o state_n or_o civil_a government_n where_o he_o consider_v that_o ordo_fw-la politicus_fw-la the_o wise_a order_n of_o the_o people_n in_o concord_n and_o unity_n be_v simple_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o a_o state_n but_o break_v unity_n once_o and_o farewell_o all_o strength_n and_o therefore_o disjoint_v faction_n in_o a_o state_n when_o they_o work_v upon_o division_n be_v publica_n irae_fw-la divinae_fw-la incendia_fw-la 102_o the_o public_a kindle_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o they_o burn_v down_o all_o before_o they_o and_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v these_o to_o fire_v a_o state_n till_o himself_o be_v heat_v first_o
go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o the_o world_n want_v learning_n to_o know_v how_o learned_a he_o be_v 126._o so_o skill_v in_o all_o especial_o oriental_a language_n that_o some_o conceive_v he_o may_v if_o then_o live_v almost_o have_v serve_v as_o a_o interpreter-general_n at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o only_o publish_v two_o book_n in_o latin_a viz._n his_o apology_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v tortura_fw-la torti_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n james_n and_o a_o small_a tract_n entitle_v determinatio_fw-la theologica_fw-la de_fw-fr jurejurando_a exigendo_fw-la quarto_fw-la print_v at_o london_n 1593._o and_o in_o english_a nothing_o but_o a_o small_a volume_n of_o sermon_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o the_o book_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n publish_v in_o his_o life_n by_o other_o but_o without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n he_o always_o profess_o disavow_v as_o contain_v only_o some_o imperfect_a collection_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o his_o mouth_n by_o some_o ignorant_a hand_n when_o he_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o catechism_n lecture_n in_o pembroke_n hall_n but_o after_o his_o decease_n ninety_o six_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v collect_v with_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n publish_v in_o print_n and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n by_o laud_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o buckeridge_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ely_n 1628._o for_o felton_n of_o ely_n die_v the_o year_n before_o buckeridge_n have_v be_v translate_v thither_o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o that_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o quondam_a pupil_n curl_n dean_n of_o litchfield_n and_o one_o of_o the_o residentiaries_n of_o salisbury_n succeed_v after_o his_o translation_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n some_o other_o piece_n of_o he_o both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a be_v very_o careful_o draw_v together_o and_o publish_v with_o the_o like_a dedication_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 1629._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o let_v he_o first_o consult_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n before_o mention_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o afterward_o peruse_v his_o epitaph_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n over-rhe_a transcribe_v in_o stow_n survey_n of_o london_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n after_o his_o death_n the_o see_v of_o winton_n be_v keep_v vacant_a till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v up_o for_o his_o majesty_n use_n and_o answer_v into_o the_o exchequer_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n but_o more_o old_a than_o commendable_a use_v frequent_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n since_o the_o time_n of_o william_n surname_v rufus_n from_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v beginning_n but_o the_o deanery_n of_o the_o chapel_n have_v not_o be_v void_a above_o nine_o day_n when_o laud_n be_v nominate_v to_o it_o and_o be_v actual_o admit_v into_o that_o office_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o october_n follow_v by_o philip_z earl_n of_o montgomery_z lord_n chamberlain_z of_o his_o majesty_n household_n before_o who_o he_o take_v the_o usual_a and_o appoint_a oath_n he_o have_v before_o observe_v a_o custom_n as_o ill_o though_o not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o other_o use_v in_o the_o court_n since_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o king_n james._n the_o custom_n be_v that_o at_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o king_n come_v into_o his_o closet_n which_o look_v into_o the_o chapel_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n the_o divine_a service_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o anthem_n sing_v that_o the_o preacher_n may_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n this_o the_o new_a dean_n dislike_v as_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n and_o thereupon_o humble_o move_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o liturgy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sermon_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o at_o whatsoever_o part_n of_o prayer_n he_o come_v the_o priest_n who_o minister_v shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o service_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n most_o ready_o and_o religious_o condescend_v and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o his_o seasonable_a and_o pious_a motion_n as_o for_o the_o deanery_n of_o the_o chapel_n it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n but_o have_v be_v discontinue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n george_n carew_n dean_n of_o windsor_n the_o father_n of_o george_n lord_n carew_n of_o clopton_n and_o earl_n of_o totness_n anno_fw-la 1572._o till_o king_n james_n his_o come_n to_o this_o crown_n at_o what_o time_n bancroft_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n conceive_v into_o what_o danger_n the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o run_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o scot_n about_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o some_o clergyman_n of_o note_n and_o eminence_n shall_v be_v attendant_a always_o in_o and_o about_o the_o court_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v advise_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n almoner_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n a_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o diligent_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o order_n matter_n of_o the_o quire_n according_a to_o which_o resolution_n dr._n james_n montague_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n in_o his_o time_n succeed_v in_o that_o place_n by_o andrews_n and_o he_o now_o by_o laud._n but_o to_o proceed_v 1627._o while_o matter_n go_v on_o thus_o smooth_o about_o the_o court_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o rub_n in_o the_o country_n some_o of_o the_o preacher_n do_v their_o part_n according_a as_o they_o be_v require_v by_o the_o say_a instruction_n among_o who_o sibthorp_n vicar_n of_o brackly_n in_o northamptonshire_n advance_v the_o service_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o he_o at_o the_o assize_n for_o that_o county_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o sermon_n be_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o general_a loane_n and_o of_o the_o king_n impose_v tax_n by_o his_o own_o regal_a power_n without_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n ought_v cheerful_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o loan_n and_o tax_n without_o any_o opposition_n the_o license_v of_o which_o sermon_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o press_n be_v refuse_v by_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o some_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o the_o peruse_n of_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o laud_n april_n 24._o 1627._o by_o who_o after_o some_o qualification_n and_o correction_n it_o be_v approve_v and_o after_o publish_v by_o the_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a obedience_n about_o the_o same_o time_n manwaring_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a 245._o and_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n publish_v two_o sermon_n of_o his_o preach_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o one_o before_o the_o king_n the_o other_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o own_o parishioner_n these_o sermon_n he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o allegiance_n both_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n impose_v loan_n and_o tax_n on_o his_o people_n without_o consent_n in_o parliament_n 83._o and_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o loan_n and_o tax_n do_v so_o far_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o without_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o preacher_n or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n nor_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o rochel_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v among_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o loane_n find_v great_a opposition_n in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v expect_v many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n in_o the_o two_o former_a parliament_n oppose_v it_o with_o their_o utmost_a power_n and_o draw_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o all_o country_n some_o to_o the_o like_a refusal_n for_o which_o refusal_n some_o lord_n and_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a gentry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o other_o of_o inferior_a sort_n be_v commit_v unto_o several_a prison_n where_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n insomuch_o that_o the_o court_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o further_a project_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v raise_v a_o provision_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o both_o of_o ship_n and_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o work_v
foreign_a title_n exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charles_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n archbishop_n abbot_z a_o great_a confident_a of_o the_o popular_a party_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n about_o christmas_n and_o from_o out_o of_o his_o barge_n receive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o dorset_n by_o they_o accompany_v to_o the_o king_n who_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v enjoin_v he_o not_o to_o fail_v the_o council-table_n twice_o a_o week_n and_o so_o far_o all_o be_v well_o beyond_o all_o exception_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o two_o next_o also_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v barnaby_n potter_n provost_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxon._n a_o thoroughpaced_a calvinian_a but_o otherwise_o his_o ancient_a servant_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o translation_n of_o white_a to_o the_o see_v of_o mountague_n book_n name_v appello_n caesarem_fw-la must_v be_v call_v in_o also_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o for_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o those_o dispute_n and_o difference_n which_o have_v since_o much_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n his_o majesty_n hope_v that_o the_o occasion_n be_v take_v away_o man_n will_v no_o long_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o unnecessary_a disputation_n whether_o his_o majesty_n do_v well_o in_o do_v no_o more_o if_o the_o book_n contain_v any_o false_a doctrine_n in_o it_o or_o in_o do_v so_o much_o if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o please_v the_o parliament_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o certain_o it_o never_o fall_v out_o well_o with_o christian_a prince_n when_o they_o make_v religion_n bend_v to_o policy_n or_o think_v to_o gain_v their_o end_n on_o man_n by_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o guide_v to_o by_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o his_o majesty_n at_o this_o present_a time_n those_o two_o last_o action_n be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o trick_n of_o kingcraft_n do_v only_o out_o of_o a_o design_n for_o get_v he_o more_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n than_o before_o he_o have_v against_o the_o call_n in_o of_o mountague_n book_n it_o be_v object_v common_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o three_o year_n after_o it_o come_v out_o till_o it_o have_v be_v question_v in_o three_o several_a parliament_n till_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v disperse_v and_o sell_v and_o then_o too_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o without_o any_o censure_n either_o of_o the_o author_n or_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o author_n have_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o very_a good_a bishopric_n and_o the_o book_n seem_o discountenance_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o divert_v those_o of_o contrary_a persuasion_n from_o write_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n and_o as_o for_o potter_n what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v less_o in_o common_a gratitude_n than_o to_o prefer_v he_o to_o a_o bishopric_n for_o so_o many_o year_n service_n as_o potter_n in_o his_o time_n have_v do_v he_o both_o as_o prince_n and_o king_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o wise_a historian_n hâ—st_n when_o prince_n once_o be_v in_o discredit_n with_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o their_o good_a action_n as_o their_o bad_a be_v all_o account_v grievance_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o preparatory_a action_n the_o commons_o be_v resolve_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o point_n where_o before_o they_o end_v the_o parliament_n have_v be_v prorogue_v as_o they_o be_v hammer_v a_o remonstrance_n against_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n which_o animate_v chamber_n roll_n and_o some_o other_o merchant_n to_o refuse_v the_o payment_n for_o which_o refusal_n some_o of_o their_o good_n be_v seize_v by_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n weston_n and_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v prisoner_n by_o the_o king_n command_n these_o matter_n so_o possess_v their_o thought_n that_o a_o week_n be_v pass_v before_o they_o can_v resume_v their_o old_a care_n of_o religion_n or_o think_v of_o petition_v his_o majesty_n for_o a_o public_a fast_o but_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o both_o to_o their_o petition_n for_o a_o fast_a not_o tender_v to_o his_o majesty_n till_o the_o thirty_o of_o january_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n the_o next_o day_n viz._n that_o this_o custom_n of_o fast_n at_o every_o session_n be_v but_o late_o begin_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n that_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o question_n and_o jealousy_n he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v bring_v into_o precedent_n but_o on_o great_a occasion_n and_o final_o that_o as_o for_o the_o form_n and_o time_n thereof_o he_o will_v advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o both_o house_n a_o particular_a answer_n but_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o that_o answer_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o perverse_a be_v they_o in_o cross_v with_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v almost_o end_v before_o the_o fast_o be_v keep_v in_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o dissolve_v many_o day_n before_o it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o religion_n they_o insist_v on_o it_o with_o such_o importunity_n that_o his_o majesty_n can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v his_o take_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o mere_a artifice_n and_o diversion_n to_o stave_v he_o off_o from_o be_v gratify_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n which_o he_o so_o often_o press_v they_o to_o and_o thereupon_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o delay_n in_o his_o business_n to_o be_v religion_n of_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a care_n than_o himself_o and_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v a_o argument_n he_o want_v power_n to_o preserve_v it_o which_o he_o think_v no_o body_n will_v affirm_v or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o counsel_v if_o it_o be_v in_o so_o much_o danger_n as_o they_o have_v report_v this_o notwithstanding_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o former_a way_n his_o majesty_n have_v grant_v several_a pardon_n to_o montague_n cousin_n manwaâ—ring_v and_o sibthâ—rp_a beforementioned_a these_o pardon_n must_v be_v question_v and_o the_o man_n summon_v to_o appear_v and_o information_n be_v prefer_v by_o jones_n against_o mountague_n confirmation_n in_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n which_o after_o many_o dispute_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o select_a committee_n complaint_n be_v make_v against_o neile_n bishop_n of_o winton_n for_o for_o say_v to_o some_o divine_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o they_o must_v not_o preach_v against_o papist_n now_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o martial_n and_o moor_n two_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v some_o displeasure_n from_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o prove_v it_o upon_o he_o also_o it_o be_v charge_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o montague_n and_o cousin_n be_v of_o his_o procure_n insomuch_o that_o eliot_n pronounce_v positive_o that_o all_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o fear_v be_v contract_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v that_o a_o motion_n may_v be_v make_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o house_n many_o report_n come_v flow_v in_o to_o the_o committee_n for_o religion_n of_o turn_v table_n into_o altar_n adore_v towards_o or_o before_o they_o and_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o must_v be_v also_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o all_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n walker_n deliver_v a_o petition_n from_o the_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n in_o complaint_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o book_n write_v against_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n and_o the_o contrary_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o have_v be_v pursevant_v for_o print_v of_o orthodox_n book_n and_o that_o the_o license_v of_o book_n be_v only_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o debate_n among_o they_o about_o the_o license_v of_o book_n which_o have_v take_v up_o some_o time_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o committee_n also_o as_o the_o other_o be_v by_o these_o embracery_n the_o committee_n
without_o mayor_n bailiff_n constable_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o see_v observe_v as_o they_o tender_v our_o displeasure_n and_o we_o further_o will_v that_o publication_n of_o this_o our_o command_n be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n through_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n respective_o give_v at_o our_o palace_n at_o westminster_n oct._n 18._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n 1633._o his_o majesty_n have_v scarce_o dry_v his_o pen_n when_o he_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o ink_n again_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o parishioner_n of_o st._n gregory_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n have_v bestow_v much_o cost_n in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v their_o parish_n church_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o decent_a and_o convenient_a table_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v order_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o be_v ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n as_o ancient_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o do_v then_o stand_v in_o the_o mother_n cathedral_n against_o this_o some_o of_o the_o parishioner_n not_o above_o five_o in_o number_n appeal_v unto_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o day_n of_o november_n be_v appoint_v for_o debate_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n his_o majesty_n sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n accompany_v with_o laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lord_n keeper_z lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n duke_n of_o lenox_n lord_n high_a chamberlain_n earl_n marshal_n lord_n chamberlain_n earl_n of_o bridgewater_n earl_n of_o carlisle_n lord_n cottington_n mr._n treasurer_n mr._n comptroller_n mr._n secretary_n cook_n mr._n secretary_n windebanke_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o all_o the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n exact_o ponder_v his_o majesty_n first_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o all_o innovation_n and_o recede_v from_o ancient_a constitution_n ground_v upon_o just_a and_o warrantable_a reason_n etc_n etc_n and_o afterward_o give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n but_o because_o this_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o ordinary_n do_v proceed_v in_o cause_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n i_o will_v subjoin_v it_o here_o verbatim_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o i_o at_o whitehall_n novem._n 3._o 1633._o this_o day_n be_v debate_v before_o his_o majesty_n sit_v in_o council_n the_o question_n and_o difference_n which_o grow_v about_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o st._n gregory_n church_n near_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o the_o upper_a end_n and_o there_o place_v altarwise_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o say_a cathedral_n and_o mother-church_n as_o also_o in_o other_o cathedral_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n own_o chapel_n and_o as_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n which_o remove_v and_o place_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sort_n be_v do_v by_o order_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v ordinary_n thereof_o as_o be_v avow_v before_o his_o majesty_n by_o doctor_n king_n and_o doctor_n montfort_n two_o of_o the_o prebend_n there_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o the_o parishioner_n be_v but_o five_o in_o number_n do_v complain_v of_o this_o act_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n pretend_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o 82_o canon_n do_v give_v permission_n to_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n where_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o most_o fitness_n and_o convenience_n now_o his_o majesty_n have_v hear_v a_o particular_a relation_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o both_o party_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o all_o innovation_n and_o recede_v from_o ancient_a constitution_n ground_v upon_o just_a and_o warrantable_a reason_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n know_v how_o easy_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o affect_v novelty_n and_o how_o soon_o weak_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n may_v be_v overtake_v and_o abuse_v and_o he_o be_v also_o please_v to_o observe_v that_o if_o those_o few_o parishioner_n may_v have_v their_o will_n the_o difference_n thereby_o from_o the_o foresay_a cathedral_n mother-church_n by_o which_o all_o other_o church_n depend_v thereon_o aught_o to_o be_v guide_v will_v be_v the_o more_o notorious_a and_o give_v more_o subject_a of_o discourse_n and_o dispute_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o st._n gregory_n stand_a close_a to_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o liberty_n by_o the_o say_v common_a book_n or_o canon_n for_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n with_o most_o conveniency_n that_o liberty_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o parish_n much_o less_o to_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o any_o humorous_a person_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o who_o place_n and_o function_n it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o give_v direction_n in_o that_o point_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o as_o he_o may_v find_v cause_n upon_o which_o consideration_n his_o majesty_n declare_v himself_o that_o he_o well_o approve_a and_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o say_v ordinary_a and_o also_o give_v commandment_n that_o if_o those_o few_o parishioner_n before_o mention_v do_v proceed_v in_o their_o say_a appeal_n than_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n who_o be_v then_o attend_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v confirm_v the_o say_a order_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o this_o last_o declaration_n there_o be_v no_o great_a notice_n take_v at_o first_o the_o danger_n be_v remote_a the_o case_n particular_a and_o no_o necessity_n impose_v of_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v no_o soon_o publish_v than_o it_o be_v follow_v and_o pursue_v with_o such_o loud_a outcry_n as_o either_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o can_v raise_v against_o it_o some_o fall_v direct_o on_o the_o king_n and_o can_v find_v out_o no_o better_a name_n for_o this_o declaration_n than_o a_o profane_a edict_n a_o maintain_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a rob_n of_o god_n a_o toleration_n for_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o spot_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n shall_v be_v emblanched_a though_o somewhat_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o qualify_v and_o alleviate_v the_o blame_n thereof_o other_o and_o those_o the_o great_a part_n impute_v the_o republish_n of_o this_o declaration_n to_o the_o new_a archbishop_n and_o make_v it_o the_o first_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v present_o after_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o graceship_n as_o burton_n do_v pretend_v to_o wit_v it_o in_o his_o pulpit_n libel_n and_o though_o these_o book_n come_v not_o out_o in_o print_n till_o some_o year_n after_o yet_o be_v the_o clamour_n raise_v on_o both_o at_o the_o very_a first_o increase_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v press_v upon_o they_o to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o these_o clamour_n till_o some_o better_a course_n may_v be_v devise_v one_o who_o wish_v well_o both_o to_o the_o party_n and_o the_o cause_n fall_v on_o a_o fancy_n of_o translate_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n a_o lecture_n or_o oration_n make_v by_o dr._n prideaux_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon._n anno_fw-la 1622._o in_o which_o he_o solid_o discourse_v both_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sunday_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n this_o lecture_n thus_o translate_v be_v usher_v also_o with_o a_o preface_n in_o which_o there_o be_v proof_n offer_v in_o these_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o keep_n holy_a of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n second_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o day_n be_v only_o a_o (null)_o and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n three_o that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o general_a tendry_n of_o the_o
alter_v any_o article_n rubric_n canon_n doctrinal_a or_o disciplinary_a whatsoever_o without_o his_o majesty_n leave_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v 14._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v cover_v his_o head_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n except_o with_o a_o cap_n or_o night-coife_a in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v reverent_o kneel_v when_o the_o confession_n and_o other_o prayer_n be_v read_v and_o shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o say_n of_o the_o creed_n 15._o that_o no_o presbyter_n or_o reader_n be_v permit_v to_o conceive_v prayer_n ex_fw-la tempoâ—e_fw-la or_o use_v any_o other_o form_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o service_n than_o be_v prescribe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n from_o his_o benefice_n or_o cure_n 16._o that_o by_o this_o prohibition_n the_o presbyter_n seem_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o use_v their_o own_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o c._n 3._o num_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o presbyter_n and_o preacher_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n use_v some_o few_o and_o convenient_a word_n and_o shall_v always_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n prescribe_v in_o the_o 55_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 17._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v either_o in_o public_a school_n or_o private_a house_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n and_o those_o to_o licence_n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a religion_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o read_v in_o any_o college_n or_o school_n except_o they_o take_v first_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 19_o that_o nothing_o â—e_v hereafter_o imprint_v except_o the_o same_o be_v see_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o visitor_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o penalty_n thereof_o as_o in_o all_o like_a case_n in_o which_o no_o penalty_n be_v express_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n 20._o that_o no_o public_a fast_o shall_v be_v appoint_v upon_o sunday_n as_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v but_o on_o the_o weekday_n only_o and_o they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o none_o but_o his_o majesty_n 21._o that_o for_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o font_n shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o place_v somewhat_o near_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o fine_a linen_n which_o shall_v likewise_o be_v keep_v all_o neat_o 22._o that_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a table_n for_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v provide_v and_o place_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o church_n to_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o a_o carpet_n of_o decent_a stuff_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o ministration_n with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n and_o that_o basin_n cup_n or_o chalice_n of_o some_o pure_a metal_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o reserve_v to_o that_o only_a use_n 23._o that_o such_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v no_o child_n shall_v leave_v their_o good_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o holy_n use_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o have_a child_n they_o shall_v leave_v some_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o advancement_n of_o religion_n 24._o that_o no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v or_o absolution_n give_v by_o any_o presbyter_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v reveal_v or_o make_v know_v what_o have_v be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o confession_n at_o any_o time_n or_o to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o except_o the_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o conceal_v the_o same_o 25._o and_o final_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n nor_o suffer_v to_o preach_v catechise_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o he_o first_o subscribe_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o these_o present_a canon_n ratify_v and_o approve_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a warrant_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o other_o who_o they_o concern_v these_o be_v the_o matter_n chief_o quarrel_v in_o this_o book_n of_o canon_n visible_o tend_v as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v to_o subject_v that_o kirk_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n and_o all_o together_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o just_a cause_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o disclaim_v the_o say_a book_n of_o canon_n because_o not_o make_v nor_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o approbation_n and_o consent_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n have_v his_o majesty_n impose_v these_o order_n on_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o injunction_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n henry_n viij_o anno_fw-la 1536._o of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1547._o and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1559._o he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v justify_v himself_o by_o that_o supremacy_n which_o have_v be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o king_n james_n in_o this_o very_a case_n at_o his_o last_o be_v in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1617._o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o article_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n to_o this_o effect_n 163._o viz._n that_o whatsoever_o his_o majesty_n shall_v determine_v in_o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n but_o understanding_n that_o a_o protestation_n be_v prepare_v against_o it_o by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o rigid_a presbyterian_o he_o command_v hay_n the_o clerk_n or_o register_n to_o pass_v by_o that_o article_n as_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n necessary_a 533._o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n give_v he_o more_o authority_n than_o be_v declare_v or_o desire_v by_o it_o but_o as_o for_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v advise_v and_o frame_v by_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o assemble_v or_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v only_o unto_o national_a church_n or_o particular_a province_n they_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v choose_v and_o impower_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n no_o canon_n nor_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v otherwise_o make_v or_o if_o make_v otherwise_o not_o to_o bind_v without_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a submission_n of_o all_o party_n to_o they_o and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n reserve_v a_o power_n unto_o themselves_o of_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o such_o constitution_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v agree_v on_o yet_o still_o the_o say_a canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v first_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n before_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o his_o ratification_n the_o scottish_a presbyter_n have_v former_o disclaim_v the_o king_n authority_n either_o in_o call_v their_o assembly_n or_o confirm_v the_o result_v and_o act_v thereof_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a of_o themselves_o without_o any_o additional_a power_n of_o he_o to_o add_v strength_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v themselves_o reduce_v to_o a_o very_a great_a vassalage_n in_o have_v a_o body_n of_o canon_n so_o impose_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o make_v whereof_o they_o be_v never_o call_v and_o to_o the_o pass_v whereof_o they_o have_v never_o vote_v but_o as_o they_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o act_v sovereignty_n of_o themselves_o without_o require_v the_o king_n approbation_n and_o
canonry_n in_o christ-church_n to_o be_v annex_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o orator_n place_n who_o yearly_a pension_n till_o that_o time_n be_v but_o twenty_o noble_n enjoy_v first_o by_o dr._n william_n strode_n admit_v thereunto_o on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1638._o and_o after_o his_o decease_n by_o dr._n henry_n hammond_n anno_fw-la 1644._o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o university_n receive_v from_o he_o in_o this_o present_a year_n and_o that_o he_o may_v both_o do_v himself_o and_o the_o university_n some_o honour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o invite_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o prince_z elector_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o a_o academical_a entertainment_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o day_n of_o august_n than_o next_o follow_v be_v the_o anniversary_n day_n on_o which_o the_o presidentship_n of_o st._n johns_n college_n be_v adjudge_v to_o he_o by_o king_n james._n the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o university_n put_v into_o a_o posture_n for_o that_o royal_a visit_n their_o majesty_n be_v first_o receive_v with_o a_o eloquent_a speech_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o house_n be_v direct_o in_o his_o way_n betwixt_o woodstock_n and_o christ-church_n not_o without_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o college_n that_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o chancellor_n the_o vicechancellor_n and_o one_o of_o the_o proctor_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o same_o foundation_n at_o christ-church_n his_o majesty_n be_v entertain_v with_o another_o oration_n by_o strode_n the_o university_n orator_n the_o university_n present_v his_o majesty_n with_o a_o fair_a and_o costly_a pair_n of_o glove_n as_o their_o custom_n be_v the_o queen_n with_o a_o fair_a english_a bible_n the_o prince_n elector_n with_o hooker_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n his_o brother_n rupert_n with_o caesar_n commentary_n in_o english_a illustrate_v by_o the_o learned_a explanation_n and_o discourse_n of_o sir_n clement_n edmond_n his_o majesty_n be_v lodge_v in_o christ-church_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n whereof_o one_o of_o the_o goodly_a in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v entertain_v together_o with_o the_o queen_n the_o two_o prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o court_n with_o a_o english_a comedy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v more_o of_o the_o philosopher_n than_o the_o poet_n in_o it_o call_v passion_n calm_v or_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o float_v island_n on_o the_o morrow_n morning_n be_v tuesday_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o he_o in_o that_o cathedral_n on_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n viz._n bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a luk._n 19.38_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o archbishop_n as_o chancellor_z of_o the_o university_n call_v a_o convocation_n in_o which_o he_o admit_v the_o prince_n elector_n his_o brother_n prince_n rupert_n and_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o master_n of_o art_n and_o that_o be_v do_v attend_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o st._n johns_n college_n where_o in_o the_o new_a gallery_n of_o his_o own_o build_n he_o entertain_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o two_o prince_n with_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n at_o a_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a dinner_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v at_o one_o table_n at_o the_o south_n end_n of_o the_o room_n the_o two_o prince_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n at_o a_o long_a table_n reach_v almost_o from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o at_o which_o all_o the_o gallantry_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o meet_v nor_o do_v he_o make_v provision_n only_o for_o those_o two_o table_n but_o every_o office_n in_o the_o court_n have_v their_o several_a diet_n dispose_v of_o in_o convenient_a place_n for_o their_o reception_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o achates_n not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o contentment_n but_o for_o admiration_n after_o dinner_n he_o entertain_v his_o principal_a guest_n with_o a_o pleasant_a comedy_n present_v in_o the_o public_a hall_n and_o that_o be_v do_v attend_v they_o back_o again_o to_o christ-church_n where_o they_o be_v feast_v after_o supper_n with_o another_o comedy_n call_v the_o royal_a slave_n the_o interlude_n represent_v with_o as_o much_o variety_n of_o scene_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o inigo_n jones_n surveyor_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n work_n and_o excellent_o well_o skill_v in_o set_v out_o a_o court_n masque_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n can_v extend_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o st._n felix_n as_o himself_o observe_v and_o all_o thing_n go_v happy_o on_o wednesday_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o court_n remove_v his_o majesty_n go_v that_o same_o night_n to_o winchester_n and_o the_o archbishop_n the_o same_o day_n entertain_v all_o the_o head_n of_o house_n at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n order_n be_v give_v at_o his_o departure_n that_o the_o three_o comedy_n shall_v be_v act_v again_o for_o the_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o but_o only_o with_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o prologue_n and_o epilogue_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o public_a on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o new_a statute_n be_v receive_v at_o oxon._n he_o procure_v a_o supplement_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a statute_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n touch_v the_o let_n of_o their_o land_n some_o information_n have_v be_v give_v that_o the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n of_o those_o church_n have_v enrich_v themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o take_v great_a fine_n for_o turn_v lease_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n into_o lease_n for_o life_n leave_v their_o successor_n destitute_a of_o that_o grow_a mean_n which_o otherwise_o may_v come_v in_o to_o help_v they_o this_o be_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o business_n but_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gentry_n and_o yeomanry_n and_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n also_o hold_v land_n of_o those_o church_n may_v have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n when_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o renew_v of_o their_o say_a estate_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n at_o the_o most_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o like_a lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 20._o to_o make_v lease_n of_o three_o life_n or_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a between_o they_o that_o once_o a_o tenant_n to_o my_o knowledge_n after_o a_o lease_n for_o three_o life_n have_v continue_v 29_o year_n in_o be_v choose_v rather_o to_o give_v a_o fine_a for_o the_o change_n of_o one_o life_n than_o to_o take_v a_o new_a lease_n of_o 21_o year_n without_o pay_v any_o thing_n all_o which_o his_o majesty_n take_v into_o his_o princely_a consideration_n 268._o he_o cause_v letter_n under_o his_o royal_a signature_n to_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o this_o kingdom_n respective_o call_v and_o command_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o his_o utmost_a displeasure_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o let_v any_o lease_n belong_v to_o their_o church_n into_o life_n which_o be_v not_o in_o life_n already_o and_o further_o that_o when_o any_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v if_o any_o such_o be_v they_o fail_v not_o to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v in_o life_n into_o year_n require_v further_o that_o those_o his_o majesty_n say_v letter_n shall_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o register-book_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o registries_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o do_v therein_o and_o give_v his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n notice_n thereof_o if_o any_o presume_v to_o disobey_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o some_o of_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o say_v cathedral_n be_v a_o corporation_n of_o themselves_o and_o hold_v their_o land_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o chapter_n a_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o those_o letter_n to_o preserve_v those_o land_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o successor_n as_o former_o in_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n for_o order_v and_o dispose_v the_o land_n of_o bishop_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o first_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v take_v order_n by_o his_o late_a instruction_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v let_v any_o lease_n after_o they_o have_v be_v name_v to_o a_o better_a bishopric_n but_o have_v not_o therein_o name_v the_o dean_n as_o he_o therein_o intend_v and_o therefore_o second_o that_o no_o dean_n shall_v presume_v from_o thenceforth_o
give_v a_o account_n to_o wederbourne_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n be_v the_o morrow_n after_o his_o majesty_n have_v sign_v the_o say_a memorial_n it_o seem_v that_o wederbourne_n have_v give_v our_o archbishop_n notice_n of_o some_o defect_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc_n etc_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v among_o the_o scot_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v make_v but_o a_o lay-office_n at_o the_o best_a as_o by_o that_o book_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o admission_n to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o very_a essential_a word_n of_o confer_v order_n be_v leave_v out_o with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v make_v acquaint_v he_o give_v command_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o either_o to_o admit_v the_o english_a book_n or_o else_o to_o rectify_v their_o own_o in_o those_o two_o great_a oversight_n after_o which_o take_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o that_o church_n into_o his_o consideration_n it_o please_v he_o to_o direct_v his_o further_a instruction_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o it_o bearing_n date_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o october_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o authorise_v the_o service-book_n shall_v not_o derogate_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n 2._o that_o in_o their_o calendar_n they_o shall_v keep_v such_o catholic_n saint_n as_o be_v in_o the_o english_a such_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o that_o kingdom_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n be_v add_v to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o no_o case_n st._n george_n and_o st._n patrick_n be_v omit_v 3._o that_o in_o their_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o give_v order_n to_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o english_a book_n without_o change_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v insert_v among_o the_o lesson_n ordinary_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o service_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o first_o second_o fifth_z eighth_z thirty_o five_o and_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n 5._o that_o every_o bishop_n within_o his_o family_n twice_o a_o day_n cause_v the_o service_n to_o be_v read_v and_o that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n make_v all_o university_n and_o college_n within_o their_o diocesy_n to_o use_v daily_o twice_o a_o day_n the_o service_n 6._o that_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n sign_v by_o his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o the_o proclamation_n for_o authorise_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v print_v and_o insert_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n according_a to_o which_o instruction_n and_o the_o correction_n abovementioned_a this_o liturgy_n at_o the_o last_o after_o it_o have_v be_v twenty_o year_n in_o consideration_n be_v full_o finish_v and_o conclude_v and_o be_v thus_o finish_v and_o conclude_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a edict_n as_o follow_v viz._n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc_n etc_n to_o our_o lovit_n messenger_n our_o sheriff_n in_o that_o part_n conjunct_o and_o several_o special_o constitute_v greeting_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o ever_o since_o our_o entry_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o our_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n especial_o since_o our_o late_a be_v here_o in_o the_o same_o have_v divers_a time_n recommend_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n there_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o public_a form_n of_o service_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o will_v have_v uniform_o observe_v therein_o and_o the_o same_o be_v now_o condescend_v unto_o although_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o our_o subject_n both_o clergy_n and_o other_o will_v receive_v the_o say_a public_a form_n of_o service_n yet_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v our_o pleasure_n know_v touch_v the_o authority_n thereof_o our_o will_n be_v and_o we_o straight_o command_v that_o incontinent_a these_o our_o letter_n see_v you_o pass_v and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n command_v and_o charge_v all_o our_o subject_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o market-cross_n of_o the_o head_n burrough_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n and_o other_o place_n needful_a to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o say_v public_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a form_n which_o we_o have_v take_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o clergy_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n command_v also_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o presbyter_n and_o churchman_n to_o take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o same_o be_v due_o obey_v and_o observe_v and_o the_o contravener_n condign_o censure_v and_o punish_v and_o to_o have_v special_a care_n that_o every_o parish_n betwixt_o this_o and_o pasche_n next_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o two_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o which_o to_o do_v we_o commit_v to_o you_o conjunct_o and_o several_o our_o full_a power_n by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o be_v by_o you_o due_o execute_v and_o endorse_v again_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bearer_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o edinburgh_n 20_o december_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n 1636._o such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o pass_v and_o confirm_v the_o scottish_a liturgy_n never_o present_v to_o that_o kirk_n nor_o tender_v to_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o general_a assembly_n as_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o this_o be_v that_o at_o which_o the_o scottish_a presbyter_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o offend_v sufficient_o displease_v with_o any_o liturgy_n at_o all_o but_o more_o in_o have_v such_o a_o one_o as_o either_o be_v so_o near_o the_o english_a or_o so_o different_a from_o it_o which_o fault_n if_o any_o fault_n it_o be_v be_v rather_o to_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o scottish_a than_o the_o english_a prelate_n for_o when_o the_o way_n of_o introduce_v it_o be_v in_o agitation_n 155._o our_o archbishop_n ever_o advise_v they_o as_o well_o in_o his_o majesty_n presence_n as_o elsewhere_o to_o look_v careful_o to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o it_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v those_o bishop_n dare_v not_o trust_v their_o clergy_n or_o venture_v the_o reception_n or_o refusal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o promise_v themselves_o any_o good_a success_n so_o that_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o like_a that_o of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la when_o the_o first_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v by_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n not_o above_o thirteen_o in_o number_n especial_o thereto_o authorize_v or_o unto_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o that_o king_n be_v fit_v and_o correct_v by_o her_o appointment_n neither_o of_o which_o dare_v trust_v their_o clergy_n but_o act_v sovereign_o therein_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o venture_v either_o of_o the_o say_a book_n to_o their_o convocation_n but_o only_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o then_o the_o point_n in_o issue_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o viz._n whether_o the_o king_n consult_v with_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n therein_o may_v conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reformation_n the_o residue_n and_o great_a part_n not_o advise_v withal_o nor_o yield_v their_o consent_n in_o a_o formal_a way_n now_o for_o my_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o whether_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o abuse_n in_o government_n whether_o in_o matter_n practical_a or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o it_o in_o matter_n practical_a whether_o such_o practice_n have_v the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v imprint_v on_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n
of_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o some_o time_n only_o and_o 3._o it_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o such_o point_n have_v be_v determine_v oâ—_n before_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o particular_a council_n universal_o receive_v and_o countenance_v or_o be_v to_o be_v define_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la on_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o these_o distinction_n be_v thus_o lay_v i_o shall_v answer_v brief_o 1._o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v either_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o neglect_v of_o public_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n abuse_n either_o in_o government_n or_o the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n may_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n the_o clergy_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o if_o he_o take_v any_o of_o they_o along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o it_o and_o if_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o either_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o though_o the_o great_a part_v thereof_o shall_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o he_o may_v go_v forward_o notwithstanding_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o compel_v other_o and_o this_o i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o power_n annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n and_o so_o inseparable_o annex_v that_o king_n can_v be_v no_o long_o king_n iâ—_n it_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o point_n oâ—_n doctrine_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o define_v or_o not_o define_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o the_o king_n only_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n though_o never_o so_o well_o study_v in_o the_o point_n dispute_v can_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v who_o act_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n bind_v not_o alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o who_o name_n they_o vote_v but_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o resolution_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v a_o matter_n practical_a we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o the_o practice_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n though_o intermit_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o time_n corrupt_v the_o king_n consult_v with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o most_o able_a clergy_n as_o he_o think_v â—it_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o direction_n in_o it_o may_v in_o the_o case_n of_o intermission_n revive_v such_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corruption_n and_o degeneration_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a lustre_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o in_o those_o liturgy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o prescribe_a form_n for_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o baptise_v infant_n for_o the_o reverend_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n perform_v the_o 〈◊〉_d office_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o for_o set_v fast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o primitive_a and_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v such_o though_o intermit_v and_o corrupt_v as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o king_n advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n though_o not_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n may_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v revise_v and_o revive_v and_o have_v fit_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n either_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n or_o else_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n under_o certain_a penalty_n by_o his_o power_n in_o parliament_n proficit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o reverend_a isidore_n of_o sevil_n do_v many_o time_n receive_v increase_v from_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o regulate_v and_o well_o order_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n add_v hereunto_o what_o be_v before_o allege_v for_o pass_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v plead_v in_o defence_n hereof_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o liturgy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o those_o public_a order_n on_o the_o other_o kindle_v such_o fire_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o some_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o present_o they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a flame_n for_o first_o the_o scot_n scatter_v abroad_o a_o virulent_a and_o seditious_a libel_n in_o the_o year_n 1634._o wherein_n the_o king_n be_v not_o only_o charge_v with_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o traduce_v for_o very_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a abettor_n whereof_o for_o the_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v be_v the_o lord_n balmerino_n for_o which_o he_o be_v legal_o convict_v and_o condemn_v of_o treason_n but_o pardon_v by_o the_o king_n great_a goodness_n and_o by_o that_o pardon_n keep_v alive_a for_o the_o mischief_n follow_v and_o as_o the_o english_a have_v scotize_v in_o all_o their_o practice_n by_o rail_v threaten_a and_o stir_v up_o of_o sedition_n for_o bring_v in_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n so_o they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n now_o bastwick_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n the_o second_o part_n of_o leighton_n first_o lead_v the_o dance_n begin_v with_o a_o pestilent_a pamphlet_n call_v flagellum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la latialium_fw-la malicious_o venomous_a against_o the_o bishop_n their_o function_n action_n and_o proceed_n but_o this_o not_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v much_o hurt_n among_o the_o people_n because_o write_v in_o latin_a he_o second_v it_o with_o another_o which_o he_o call_v his_o litany_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n a_o piece_n so_o silly_a and_o contemptible_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n and_o malice_n which_o appear_v in_o every_o line_n thereof_o can_v possible_o have_v preserve_v it_o from_o be_v ridiculous_a prynne_n follow_v next_o and_o publish_v two_o book_n at_o once_o or_o one_o immediate_o on_o the_o other_o one_o of_o these_o call_v the_o quench-coal_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o call_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n against_o place_v the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a the_o other_o name_v the_o vnbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n against_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v to_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o libel_n be_v the_o news_n from_o ipswich_n intend_v chief_o against_o wren_n then_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o have_v take_v up_o his_o dwell_n in_o that_o town_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o fall_v as_o scandalous_o foul_a on_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o and_o such_o as_o act_v under_o they_o in_o the_o present_a service_n for_o there_o he_o descant_v very_o trim_o as_o he_o conceive_v on_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o with_o his_o arch-piety_n arch-charity_n arch-agent_n for_o the_o devil_n that_o beelzebub_n himself_o have_v be_v archbishop_n and_o the_o like_a to_o those_o a_o most_o triumphant_a arch_n indeed_o to_o adorn_v his_o victory_n with_o like_a reproach_n he_o fall_v on_o the_o bishop_n general_o call_v they_o luciferian_a lord_n bishop_n execrable_a traitor_n devour_a wolf_n with_o many_o other_o odious_a name_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o more_o particular_o on_o wren_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o queen_n mary_fw-mi time_n no_o such_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o any_o part_n nay_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n than_o have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o then_o he_o add_v with_o equal_a charity_n and_o truth_n that_o corbet_n chancellor_n to_o this_o bishop_n have_v threaten_v one_o or_o two_o godly_a minister_n with_o pistol_v and_o hang_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o because_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o read_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n more_o of_o this_o dish_n i_o can_v have_v carve_v but_o that_o this_o may_v serve_v sufficient_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o mischief_n be_v set_v out_o by_o burton_n so_o often_o mention_v before_o who_o preach_v on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n
the_o holy_a table_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n anno_fw-la 1559._o and_o that_o position_n justify_v by_o a_o order_n of_o dr._n davenant_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v who_o the_o libeler_n themselves_o be_v not_o like_a to_o accuse_v for_o a_o man_n that_o purpose_v the_o usher_v in_o or_o advance_v of_o popery_n the_o set_n of_o a_o rail_v before_o it_o or_o about_o it_o howsoever_o place_v be_v only_o for_o avoid_v of_o profanation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n justifiable_a as_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o second_o or_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n to_o his_o own_o remembrance_n first_o alter_v in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o emissary_n of_o that_o faction_n come_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o the_o innovation_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o that_o it_o be_v require_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o rubric_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n that_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n all_o shall_v be_v read_v which_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o minister_n stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o final_o as_o to_o that_o of_o bow_v towards_o it_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n in_o the_o church_n or_o approach_v to_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n david_n hezekiah_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o etc_n etc_n be_v use_v constant_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o we_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o at_o their_o come_n not_o to_o worship_n he_o add_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o st._n george_n call_v the_o garter_n the_o knight_n whereof_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v their_o reverence_n versus_fw-la altar_n towards_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o idolatry_n in_o it_o neither_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o drive_v out_o popery_n nor_o king_n james_n who_o keep_v out_o popery_n will_v have_v suffer_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o practice_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n worship_n and_o not_o idolatry_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o no_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o but_o the_o fourteen_o and_o last_o charge_n which_o most_o concern_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o be_v the_o forge_n of_o a_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n bring_v from_o rome_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n and_o innovation_n and_o foist_v it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twenty_o article_n the_o clause_n pretend_v to_o be_v add_v be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o â—aith_n because_o not_o find_v say_v they_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a article_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o or_o queen_n elizabeth_n ratify_v by_o parliament_n add_v that_o if_o to_o forge_v a_o will_n or_o write_v be_v censurable_a in_o the_o star-chamber_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_n to_o a_o private_a man_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o forgery_n of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v censure_v there_o which_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o unto_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o article_n make_v in_o the_o time_n oâ—_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v not_o now_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o not_o material_a whether_o that_o clause_n be_v in_o or_o out_o that_o in_o the_o article_n as_o they_o pass_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n this_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o english_a edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1612._o of_o the_o year_n 1605._o of_o the_o year_n 1593._o and_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o year_n 1563._o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o print_v copy_n after_o the_o article_n have_v be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o as_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n and_o therefore_o final_o that_o no_o such_o forgery_n in_o add_v that_o clause_n unto_o that_o article_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n by_o gain_v any_o power_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o say_a clause_n have_v be_v raze_v out_o by_o some_o of_o those_o man_n or_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n to_o weaken_v the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o these_o innovation_n thus_o pass_v over_o and_o discharge_v he_o signify_v unto_o their_o lordship_n that_o some_o other_o charge_n be_v remain_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v answer_v justo_fw-la volumine_fw-la to_o satisfy_v all_o well-minded_a people_n and_o that_o when_o burtons_n book_n be_v answer_v his_o book_n he_o say_v but_o not_o his_o railing_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v answer_v either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o care_n leave_v that_o court_n to_o find_v a_o way_n for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o libeler_n or_o else_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v rail_v on_o as_o long_o as_o they_o list_v and_o thus_o begin_v to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o st._n cyprian_n than_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n bitter_o rail_v upon_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatic_n and_o yet_o conceive_v himself_o bound_n which_o he_o make_v his_o own_o resolution_n also_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o the_o like_a levities_n or_o revile_n but_o to_o write_v and_o speak_v only_a as_o become_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o reproach_n of_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v he_o faint_a or_o start_v aside_o sacâ—re_o either_o from_o the_o right_a way_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n or_o à _fw-la certa_fw-la regula_n from_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o say_v and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o lordship_n for_o his_o necessary_a length_n he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o just_a and_o honourable_a censure_n of_o those_o man_n in_o their_o unanimous_a dislike_n of_o they_o and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n make_v his_o excuse_n from_o pass_v any_o censure_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o business_n have_v some_o reflection_n on_o himself_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o king_n justice_n thus_o have_v i_o act_v phocion_n part_n in_o cut_v short_a the_o long_a and_o well-studied_n speech_n of_o this_o grave_n and_o eloquent_a demosthenes_n which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o reduce_v to_o so_o brief_a a_o abstract_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v without_o the_o least_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n on_o what_o weak_a ground_n the_o puritan_n faction_n raise_v their_o outcry_n against_o innovation_n and_o what_o poor_a trifle_n many_o of_o those_o innovation_n be_v against_o which_o they_o clamour_v and_o cry_v out_o but_o for_o the_o speech_n in_o its_o full_a length_n as_o it_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o by_o his_o majesty_n command_v it_o be_v afterward_o print_v for_o give_v the_o like_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v please_v to_o read_v it_o in_o obedience_n unto_o which_o command_n he_o cause_v the_o say_a speech_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n that_o many_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o ear_n but_o once_o give_v great_a content_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o their_o open_a scan_n may_v lie_v open_a to_o some_o exception_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o though_o the_o speech_n be_v high_o magnify_v as_o it_o come_v from_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v long_o publish_v in_o print_n when_o it_o be_v encounter_v with_o
private_a laird_n to_o be_v a_o peer_n of_o that_o realm_n make_v he_o first_o treasurer_n depute_v chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n we_o shall_v call_v he_o in_o england_n afterward_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n this_o man_n he_o wrought_v himself_o so_o far_o into_o laud_n good_a like_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n only_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o fit_a minister_n to_o promote_v the_o service_n of_o that_o church_n take_v he_o into_o his_o near_a thought_n communicate_v to_o he_o all_o his_o counsel_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o direction_n but_o be_v a_o hamiltonian_a scot_n either_o original_o such_o or_o bring_v over_o at_o last_o he_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o cause_n communicate_v his_o instruction_n to_o the_o opposite_a faction_n from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o and_o conscious_a of_o the_o plot_n for_o the_o next_o day_n tumult_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o mortons_n house_n of_o dalkeith_n to_o expect_v the_o issue_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o advice_n the_o execute_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v put_v off_o from_o easter_n at_o what_o time_n the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v design_v by_o his_o majesty_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o december_n 20._o which_o confirm_v the_o book_n by_o which_o improvident_a delay_n he_o give_v the_o presbyterian_a faction_n the_o long_a time_n to_o confederate_n themselves_o against_o it_o and_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o by_o admit_v of_o that_o book_n they_o shall_v lose_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v bring_v back_o unto_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n be_v inflame_v into_o that_o sedition_n which_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v by_o a_o quick_a prosecution_n of_o the_o cause_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a of_o all_o public_a counsel_n than_o to_o let_v they_o take_v wind_n among_o the_o people_n cool_v by_o delay_n and_o final_o blow_v up_o like_o a_o strong_a fortress_n undermine_v by_o some_o subtle_a practice_n and_o there_o be_v some_o miscarriage_n also_o among_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o not_o communicate_v the_o design_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o countenance_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n may_v have_v speed_v the_o business_n canterbury_n have_v direct_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o when_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v in_o preparation_n and_o seem_v not_o well_o please_v in_o another_o of_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n 168._o bear_v date_n september_n 4._o that_o his_o advice_n in_o it_o be_v not_o follow_v nor_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o council_n make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o resolution_n or_o their_o advice_n take_v or_o their_o power_n call_v in_o for_o their_o assistance_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v make_v stranger_n to_o the_o business_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o intention_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n among_o their_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o happy_a execution_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o care_n take_v to_o adulce_a the_o minister_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o cause_n by_o fair_a hope_n and_o promise_n and_o thereby_o to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o such_o lead_a man_n as_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v on_o itself_o or_o have_v so_o much_o divine_a assistance_n as_o countervail_v the_o want_n of_o all_o help_n from_o man_n and_o which_o perhaps_o conduce_v as_o much_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o service_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o public_a intimation_n must_v be_v make_v in_o all_o their_o church_n on_o the_o sunday_n before_o that_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v read_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v of_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v to_o unite_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o affect_v to_o it_o to_o disturb_v the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v some_o miscarriage_n also_o which_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o accessory_n after_o the_o fact_n by_o which_o the_o mischief_n grow_v remediless_a and_o the_o malady_n almost_o incurable_a for_o first_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n most_o concern_v in_o it_o when_o they_o see_v what_o happen_v consult_v by_o themselves_o apart_o and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o king_n without_o call_v a_o council_n or_o join_v the_o lie_v lord_n with_o they_o whereas_o all_o have_v be_v little_a enough_o in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o oppose_v by_o such_o factious_a person_n as_o gather_v themselves_o on_o purpose_n together_o at_o edinburgh_n to_o disturb_v the_o service_n a_o particular_a in_o which_o the_o lay_v lord_n can_v not_o be_v engage_v too_o far_o if_o they_o have_v be_v treat_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o have_v run_v upon_o this_o error_n they_o commit_v a_o worse_a in_o leave_v edinburgh_n to_o itself_o and_o retire_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o diocese_n except_o those_o of_o galloway_n and_o dumblaine_n for_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v as_o canterbury_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o traquaire_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o put_v further_a difficulty_n upon_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o uphold_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_z especial_o who_o hand_n have_v be_v as_o much_o in_o it_o as_o the_o most_o but_o possible_o the_o bishop_n may_v conceive_v the_o place_n to_o be_v unsecure_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o stay_v with_o safety_n neither_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n have_v take_v any_o course_n to_o bring_v the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o tumult_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n which_o must_v needs_o animate_v all_o disaffect_v and_o seditious_a person_n and_o almost_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v well_o incline_v and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o man_n punish_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o question_v for_o so_o great_a a_o riot_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o the_o death_n or_o some_o proportionable_a punishment_n of_o the_o chief_a offender_n which_o have_v it_o be_v inflict_v on_o some_o three_o or_o four_o for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o it_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o city_n quiet_a and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o some_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n most_o miserable_o lose_v in_o those_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o scotland_n be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v before_o they_o that_o they_o take_v care_n only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o instead_o of_o execute_v justice_n on_o the_o malefactor_n suspend_v the_o liturgy_n itself_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n conceive_v it_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o calm_v the_o difference_n than_o to_o increase_v the_o storm_n by_o a_o more_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a proceed_n all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n or_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v the_o call_n in_o of_o a_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n against_o the_o english_a popish_a ceremony_n obtrude_v on_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n which_o not_o be_v do_v till_o october_n 20_o follow_v rather_o declare_v their_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v first_o disperse_v and_o set_v abroad_o then_o to_o be_v call_v in_o and_o suppress_v nor_o seem_v the_o business_n to_o be_v much_o take_v to_o heart_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n from_o who_o the_o scot_n expect_v to_o receive_v direction_n nor_o order_n give_v they_o for_o unshethe_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o unsound_a and_o putrify_a member_n which_o may_v have_v save_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o a_o gangreen_n the_o draw_v of_o some_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n politic_a by_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n be_v like_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a which_o in_o some_o strong_a distemper_n do_v preserve_v the_o whole_a or_o grant_v that_o the_o tumult_n
on_o all_o such_o book_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o offensive_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o high-commission_n office_n and_o final_o that_o no_o merchant_n bookseller_n etc_n etc_n shall_v print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v beyond_o the_o sea_n any_o book_n or_o book_n which_o either_o total_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n whether_o the_o say_v book_n have_v be_v here_o former_o print_v or_o not_o nor_o shall_v willing_o or_o know_o import_n any_o such_o book_n into_o this_o kingdom_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v proceed_v against_o in_o either_o of_o the_o say_v two_o court_n respective_o as_o before_o be_v say_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o decree_n he_o have_v so_o provide_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o that_o neither_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v exercise_v as_o in_o former_a time_n with_o continual_a libel_n nor_o the_o church_n trouble_v by_o unwarrantable_a and_o outlandish_a doctrine_n but_o good_a law_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n without_o execution_n and_o if_o he_o take_v no_o care_n for_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n king_n james_n have_v manifest_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o genevian_a bibles_n and_o the_o note_n upon_o they_o some_o of_o which_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o murder_n of_o they_o also_o if_o they_o prove_v idolater_n and_o other_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o break_v faith_n and_o promise_n when_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rank_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n or_o academical_a degree_n among_o those_o locust_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n that_o king_n give_v order_n thereupon_o that_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o new_a translation_n shall_v be_v print_v with_o no_o note_n at_o all_o which_o course_n he_o also_o recommend_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o dutch_a or_o german_a tongue_n which_o be_v then_o intend_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o print_n of_o those_o bibles_n with_o note_n upon_o they_o have_v be_v forbid_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n notwithstanding_o and_o bring_v over_o hither_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o faction_n and_o affront_v authority_n some_o of_o they_o have_v before_o be_v seize_v in_o holland_n by_o the_o care_n of_o boswel_o the_o resident_n at_o the_o hague_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n he_o receive_v advertisement_n of_o a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o same_o design_v for_o england_n if_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o decree_n do_v not_o stop_v their_o come_n because_o holland_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v make_v the_o receptacle_n of_o many_o of_o our_o english_a malcontent_n who_o there_o and_o from_o thence_o vent_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o concern_v he_o to_o keep_v a_o careful_a watch_n over_o they_o and_o their_o action_n of_o these_o he_o have_v advertisement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o one_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o boswell_n his_o right_a trusty_a friend_n he_o deal_v so_o effectual_o with_o the_o states-general_n of_o those_o province_n that_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n against_o the_o printer_n and_o spreader_n of_o libellous_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n 5._o and_o take_v order_n with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o rotterdam_n two_o great_a town_n in_o holland_n for_o apprehend_v and_o punish_v of_o such_o englishman_n as_o have_v print_v any_o of_o the_o say_v lawless_a and_o unlicence_v pamphlet_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n behold_v the_o pope_n as_o her_o great_a enemy_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o mother_n marriage_n her_o own_o birth_n and_o consequent_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o many_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v print_v in_o and_o about_o that_o time_n be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n and_o revile_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n ceremony_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n also_o when_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v embrace_v by_o many_o for_o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o great_a countenance_v of_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o book_n then_o print_v and_o such_o as_o after_o be_v license_v in_o abbot_n time_n aim_v principal_o at_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o latter_a time_n find_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o church_n doctrine_n with_o equal_a diligence_n he_o endeavour_v by_o this_o decree_n to_o hinder_v the_o reprint_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v rest_v in_o quiet_a without_o any_o trouble_n or_o molestation_n in_o herself_o or_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o other_o as_o little_a trouble_n can_v be_v fear_v from_o lecturer_n as_o they_o now_o be_v regulate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v superinduct_v into_o other_o man_n cure_n like_o a_o doctor_n add_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o calvin_n platform_n have_v desert_v their_o station_n because_o they_o will_v not_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n in_o their_o hood_n and_o surplice_n according_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n before_o remember_v such_o as_o remain_v be_v either_o found_v on_o a_o constant_a or_o certain_a maintenance_n or_o see_v how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o a_o fiery_a and_o ungoverned_a zeal_n become_v more_o pliant_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o lecturer_n of_o this_o kind_n find_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o some_o great_a diocese_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o create_v disturbance_n and_o as_o for_o combination-lecturers_n name_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o they_o accountable_a they_o also_o be_v require_v in_o some_o place_n to_o read_v the_o second_o service_n at_o the_o communion-table_n to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o that_o of_o the_o 55th_o canon_n after_o the_o sermon_n end_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o table_n and_o there_o read_v the_o service_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o hood_n and_o surplice_n keep_v off_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n from_o exercise_v their_o gift_n as_o former_o in_o great_a market-town_n and_o as_o for_o the_o position_n of_o the_o communion-table_n it_o be_v no_o long_o leave_v to_o private_a instruction_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o inquiry_n go_v no_o further_o than_o whether_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v so_o convenient_o place_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v best_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o congregation_n the_o more_o particular_a dispose_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o inference_n conjecture_n or_o some_o private_a direction_n it_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o open_o avow_v in_o the_o visitation-article_n of_o several_a bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n some_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o produce_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o article_n for_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o buckingham_n anno_fw-la 1637._o art_n 5._o have_v you_o a_o decent_a table_n or_o a_o frame_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n place_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n be_v it_o rail_v in_o or_o enclose_v so_o as_o man_n or_o boy_n can_v sit_v upon_o it_o or_o throw_v their_o hat_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o say_a rail_n and_o enclosure_n so_o make_v with_o settles_n and_o kneeling-benche_n at_o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n thereof_o as_o the_o communicant_n may_v fit_o kneel_v there_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o like_a for_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o year_n before_o wrâ—n_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n a_o communion_n table_n a_o carpet_n of_o silk_n etc_n etc_n and_o be_v the_o same_o place_v convenient_o so_o as_o the_o minister_n may_v best_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o administration_n and_o the_o great_a number_n may_v reverent_o communicate_v to_o that_o end_n do_v it_o ordinary_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n where_o the_o altar_n in_o former_a time_n stand_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v place_v north_n and_o south_n and_o in_o another_o article_n it_o be_v
same_o month_n he_o give_v order_n for_o a_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o glasco_n on_o november_n 21._o next_o follow_v in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sure_a that_o after_o so_o many_o previous_a condescension_n on_o his_o part_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v in_o defiance_n of_o he_o for_o before_o the_o assembly_n be_v indict_v the_o covenanter_n have_v so_o lay_v the_o plot_n that_o none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n shall_v have_v suffrage_n in_o it_o as_o afterward_o by_o several_a order_n from_o their_o table_n they_o direct_v that_o no_o chaplain_n nor_o chapter-man_n nor_o any_o who_o have_v not_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o it_o not_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n in_o their_o presbytery_n where_o the_o election_n be_v to_o pass_v and_o cite_v they_o to_o appear_v as_o criminal_a person_n at_o the_o say_a assembly_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o exclusion_n and_o prelimitation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v consist_v of_o such_o as_o either_o be_v irregular_o choose_v by_o the_o overrule_a voice_n of_o lay-elder_n which_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v elect_v some_o of_o they_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n other_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o some_o not_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o which_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o also_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o schismatical_a clergy_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_n over_o their_o bishop_n the_o intrusion_n of_o so_o many_o lay-elder_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o former_a general_n assembly_n the_o countenance_v of_o a_o scandalous_a libel_n against_o their_o function_n and_o person_n and_o the_o prejudging_a of_o their_o cause_n in_o their_o several_a presbytery_n by_o exclude_v they_o from_o have_v any_o vote_n in_o the_o say_a assembly_n when_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o interpose_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o which_o do_v adhere_v unto_o they_o prepare_v their_o declinator_n or_o protestation_n against_o the_o say_a general_n assembly_n and_o all_o the_o act_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o as_o be_v void_a and_o null_n in_o law_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whatsoever_o the_o day_n be_v come_v hamilton_n march_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n in_o the_o equipage_n of_o a_o high-commissioner_n the_o sword_n and_o seal_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n attend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o king_n indeed_o the_o read_n of_o his_o commission_n the_o put_n in_o and_o reject_v of_o the_o declinator_n the_o choose_n of_o henderson_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o constitute_v of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o some_o debate_n touch_v the_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n challenge_v by_o hamilton_n for_o such_o as_o be_v assessor_n to_o he_o take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n between_o their_o first_o meeting_n and_o their_o dissolution_n which_o be_v by_o proclamation_n solemn_o declare_v on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o month_n have_v â—ate_z only_a eight_o day_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a dissolution_n the_o member_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n continue_v and_o keep_v their_o session_n and_o therein_o pass_v many_o act_n for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o polity_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o infringe_n of_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o violate_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n for_o they_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o condemn_v the_o very_a function_n itself_o to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o several_a parliament_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o the_o like_a censure_n they_o also_o pass_v on_o the_o service_n book_n and_o canon_n with_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n though_o the_o two_o first_o receive_v the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o five_o last_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n also_o they_o condemn_v in_o one_o breath_n all_o the_o arminian_n tenant_n in_o case_n of_o predestination_n without_o examine_v the_o argument_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v and_o declare_v all_o man_n subject_a to_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o their_o unlawful_a act_n and_o determination_n and_o though_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o same_o proclamation_n have_v command_v all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n not_o to_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o their_o act_n and_o ordinance_n and_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o yet_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n late_a declaration_n and_o command_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o also_o as_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o have_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o preferment_n banish_v their_o country_n and_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o england_n oâ—_n other_o place_n the_o king_n not_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o suppress_v they_o in_o their_o first_o insurrection_n in_o the_o year_n precedent_n aâ—d_v afterward_o of_o reduce_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o be_v force_v to_o shuffle_v up_o such_o a_o pacification_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1641._o as_o left_a his_o party_n destitute_a of_o all_o protection_n but_o what_o they_o find_v in_o england_n by_o his_o majesty_n favour_n in_o provide_v the_o clergy_n of_o some_o small_a benefice_n for_o their_o present_a subsistence_n which_o possible_o may_v amount_v to_o more_o than_o former_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o yet_o the_o covenanter_n do_v not_o play_v all_o part_n in_o this_o assembly_n the_o king_n and_o his_o commissioner_n have_v one_o part_n to_o act_n which_o be_v the_o present_n of_o a_o declaration_n contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a condescension_n express_v in_o the_o several_a proclamation_n before_o remember_v and_o a_o command_n to_o have_v it_o register_v in_o the_o act_n and_o record_n thereof_o but_o upon_o what_o consideration_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n his_o majesty_n may_v be_v move_v to_o commit_v that_o paper_n to_o be_v register_v among_o the_o act_n of_o assembly_n be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ough_a many_o time_n the_o wise_a prince_n have_v send_v out_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n for_o redress_n of_o grievance_n and_o pardon_v of_o forepast_a o_o 〈…〉_z yet_o be_v those_o proclamation_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n behold_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o temporary_a and_o occasional_a remedy_n for_o the_o present_a mischief_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n and_o much_o less_o put_v upon_o record_n for_o the_o time_n cusue_v his_o majesty_n condescension_n have_v be_v large_a enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n without_o this_o enrolment_n nor_o want_v it_o somewhat_o of_o a_o â—iddle_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o hamilton_n tender_v the_o paper_n of_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a concession_n for_o discharge_v of_o the_o service_n book_n etc_n etc_n to_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n he_o both_o declare_v and_o protest_v that_o his_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o validity_n of_o that_o convention_n which_o be_v instant_o to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v give_v order_n to_o have_v those_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n enroll_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o stand_v full_a and_o sure_a to_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n for_o their_o assurance_n of_o and_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o assembly_n at_o the_o same_o time_n â—e_v declare_v to_o be_v illegal_a and_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o oedipus_n enough_o for_o so_o dark_a a_o sphinx_n and_o must_v therefore_o leave_v this_o depth_n of_o state-craft_n to_o more_o able_a head_n only_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_n how_o little_a his_o majesty_n get_v by_o those_o condescension_n the_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a scot_n be_v so_o far_o unsatisfied_a with_o these_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o not_o only_o force_v all_o
hierarchy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o scotize_v english_a and_o no_o less_o busy_v in_o digest_v a_o apology_n for_o vindicate_v the_o liturgy_n commend_v to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o he_o take_v order_n for_o translate_n the_o scottish_a liturgy_n into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o have_v design_v it_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o his_o own_o great_a care_n the_o orthodoxy_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o refuse_v all_o of_o it_o which_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o leave_v with_o he_o but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o the_o present_a distemper_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o trouble_n which_o fall_v heavy_o on_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o the_o english_a liturgy_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o so_o many_o language_n and_o the_o scottish_a so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o english_a in_o the_o form_n and_o office_n that_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o one_o by_o peruse_v the_o other_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o martin_n bucer_n when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o live_v among_o we_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o that_o king_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n emendation_n by_o walter_n haddon_n precedent_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxon._n and_o dean_n of_o exeter_n and_o his_o translation_n rectify_v by_o dr._n morket_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n according_a to_o such_o explication_n and_o addition_n as_o be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n the_o same_o translate_v into_o french_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n also_o into_o the_o spanish_a for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o the_o prudent_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n and_o final_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o this_o archbishop_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o petley_n much_o about_o this_o time_n that_o so_o the_o eastern_a church_n may_v have_v as_o clear_v a_o information_n of_o the_o english_a piety_n as_o the_o western_a have_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o he_o recommend_v to_o hall_n than_o bishop_n of_o exon._n the_o writing_n of_o a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scot_n and_o their_o adherent_n exeter_n undertake_v the_o work_n and_o send_v he_o a_o rude_a draught_n or_o skeleton_n of_o his_o design_n consist_v of_o the_o two_o main_a point_n of_o his_o intend_a discourse_n together_o with_o the_o several_a proposition_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o insist_v on_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o two_o main_a point_n which_o he_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v first_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o lawful_a most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o divine_a institution_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o imparity_n and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o have_v through_o god_n providence_n obtain_v can_v by_o any_o (null)_o power_n be_v abdicate_v without_o a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o second_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n however_o vindicate_v under_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o ordinance_n have_v no_o true_a footing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o the_o present_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o some_o city_n or_o territory_n wherein_o episcopal_a government_n through_o iniquity_n of_o time_n can_v be_v have_v yet_o to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o a_o church_n otherwise_o settle_v under_o a_o acknowledge_a monarchy_n be_v utter_o incongruous_a and_o unjustifiable_a in_o which_o two_o point_n he_o be_v to_o predispose_v some_o proposition_n or_o postulata_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o proceed_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o present_v in_o his_o own_o conception_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o those_o correction_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o the_o postulata_fw-la be_v as_o follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o government_n which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n 2._o not_o only_o that_o government_n which_o be_v direct_o command_v and_o enact_v but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n must_v just_o pass_v â—or_a a_o apostolical_a institution_n 3._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n institute_v be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o for_o continuance_n 4._o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a commentary_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o upon_o their_o expression_n 5._o we_o may_v not_o entertain_v so_o irreverent_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v or_o dare_v set_v up_o a_o government_n either_o faulty_a or_o of_o their_o own_o head_n 6._o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v diffuse_v a_o uniform_a form_n of_o government_n through_o the_o world_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n 7._o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o the_o church-government_n than_o those_o of_o this_o last_o age._n 8._o those_o who_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n father_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v as_o author_n of_o our_o opinion_n or_o practice_n for_o church-government_n 9_o the_o accession_n of_o honourable_a title_n or_o privilege_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o call_n 10._o those_o scripture_n wherein_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n be_v ground_v have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o more_o evident_a than_o those_o whereon_o the_o former_a reject_a polity_n be_v raise_v 11._o if_o that_o order_n which_o they_o say_v christ_n set_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o kingdom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o undoubted_a than_o it_o will_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v ere_o this_o agree_v upon_o against_o they_o what_o and_o which_o it_o be_v 12._o it_o this_o which_o they_o pretend_v be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v want_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o erect_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o christian_n polity_n require_v no_o impossible_a or_o absurd_a thing_n 14._o those_o tenet_n which_o be_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o and_o essential_a point_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v suspect_v 16._o to_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o voluntary_o to_o a_o new_a form_n late_o take_v up_o can_v but_o be_v odious_a and_o high_o scandalous_a these_o first_o delineation_n of_o the_o pourtraicture_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n in_o the_o end_n of_o october_n be_v general_o well_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a some_o line_n there_o be_v which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v too_o much_o shadow_n and_o umbrage_n may_v be_v take_v at_o they_o if_o not_o otherwise_o qualify_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a ray_n of_o light_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v the_o pencil_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o some_o alteration_n of_o the_o figure_n accompany_v with_o many_o kind_a expression_n of_o a_o fair_a acceptance_n he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o to_o be_v complete_o limn_v and_o colour_a by_o that_o able_a hand_n which_o alteration_n what_o they_o be_v and_o his_o reason_n for_o they_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o lay_v down_o as_o they_o come_v before_o i_o that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v as_o well_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o apprehension_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_v debate_v the_o letter_n long_o and_o therefore_o so_o dispose_v of_o without_o further_a coherence_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v peruse_v or_o pretermit_v without_o disturbance_n to_o the_o sequel_n some_o preparation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o secretary_n he_o proceed_v thus_o to_o the_o rest_n 34._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o letter_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v
acknowledgement_n to_o the_o town_n of_o read_v in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o grammar-school_n whereof_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o education_n he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o about_o this_o time_n also_o a_o revenue_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 200_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 120_o l._n thereof_o to_o be_v parcel_v out_o every_o two_o year_n for_o the_o pla_fw-la 〈…〉_z apprentice_n and_o set_v up_o of_o young_a beginner_n who_o have_v honest_o serve_v out_o their_o time_n and_o every_o three_o year_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o five_o young_a maiden_n which_o have_v live_v with_o one_o master_n or_o mistress_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o 50_o l._n of_o it_o to_o be_v yearly_o add_v for_o a_o augmentation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish-church_n of_o st._n laurence_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o mean_n before_o be_v miserable_o short_a of_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o competency_n and_o have_v purchase_v the_o perpetual_a parsonage_n of_o it_o he_o confer_v it_o on_o st._n john_n college_n in_o oxon_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a preferment_n for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o house_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 20_o l._n of_o it_o he_o allot_v yearly_o to_o increase_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n there_o 8_o l._n for_o the_o yearly_a entertainment_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n who_o he_o make_v his_o visitor_n to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v as_o fair_o on_o as_o by_o he_o pious_o intend_v the_o remain_v 40_o s._n be_v add_v as_o a_o yearly_a fee_n to_o the_o town-clerk_n for_o register_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charity_n some_o other_o great_a design_n he_o have_v but_o of_o a_o far_o more_o public_a and_o heroic_a nature_n as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a vicar_n in_o england_n to_o see_v the_o tithe_n of_o london_n settle_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o city_n for_o set_v up_o a_o greek_a press_n at_o oxon._n and_o procure_v letter_n and_o mattrice_n for_o the_o same_o wherewith_o to_o print_v and_o publish_v all_o such_o greek_a manuscript_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o library_n for_o obtain_v the_o like_a grant_n from_o his_o majesty_n for_o buy_v in_o all_o impropriation_n as_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o repair_v of_o st._n paul_n but_o not_o to_o take_v beginning_n till_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v for_o procure_v a_o extract_n of_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o fair_a vellum_n book_n which_o have_v be_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o 20_o of_o edward_n 1._o to_o the_o 14_o of_o edward_n four_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viij_o that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v understand_v she_o own_o power_n and_o privilege_n but_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o work_n from_o the_o say_v 14_o of_o king_n edward_n four_o and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n beforementioned_a which_o he_o have_v hammer_v in_o design_n be_v most_o unfortunate_o intermit_v by_o the_o great_a alteration_n of_o affair_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o posterity_n will_v believe_v or_o not_o that_o so_o many_o great_a and_o notable_a projectment_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o soul_n most_o of_o they_o ripen_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o residue_n in_o the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n and_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n expect_v from_o they_o but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o none_o of_o his_o design_n be_v carry_v in_o so_o close_a a_o manner_n or_o leave_v in_o so_o imperfect_a a_o condition_n as_o not_o to_o give_v some_o visible_a remembrance_n as_o well_o of_o his_o universal_a comprehension_n as_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o present_a distraction_n which_o the_o faction_n and_o tumultuousness_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v draw_v upon_o he_o enough_o to_o have_v deter_v a_o right_a constantine_n let_v we_o look_v on_o he_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o former_a purpose_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o still_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n book_n be_v finish_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o author_n to_o his_o last_o perusal_n before_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o press_n he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o over_o with_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o perusal_n whereof_o he_o take_v notice_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o strict_a superstition_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o be_v but_o light_o touch_v at_o whereas_o he_o think_v that_o some_o smart_a plaster_n to_o that_o sore_a may_v have_v do_v no_o harm_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o order_n or_o degree_n as_o not_o much_o material_a whereas_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o have_v consult_v it_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o weigh_v it_o well_o and_o to_o alter_v it_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v â—ut_fw-la that_o which_o give_v he_o most_o offence_n be_v that_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n be_v positive_o and_o determinate_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o but_o howsoever_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o the_o business_n and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o will_n and_o preasure_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o january_n 14._o this_o present_a year_n viz._n the_o last_o with_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n be_v about_o antichrist_n which_o title_n in_o three_o or_o four_o place_n you_o bestow_v up_o be_v the_o pope_n positive_o and_o determinate_o whereas_o king_n james_n of_o â—lessed_a memory_n have_v bring_v strong_a proof_n in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o as_o you_o well_o know_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n yet_o be_v afterward_o challenge_v about_o it_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n when_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v go_v into_o spain_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o that_o he_o write_v that_o not_o conclude_o but_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n only_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n may_v see_v there_o be_v as_o good_a and_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v he_o antichrist_n than_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n the_o whole_a passage_n be_v know_v to_o i_o i_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n about_o it_o who_o command_v i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v qualify_v your_o expression_n in_o these_o particular_n and_o so_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o know_a judgement_n of_o his_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n this_o be_v easy_o do_v with_o your_o own_o pen_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o protestant_n join_v not_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o which_o good_a advice_n the_o bishop_n of_o exon._n qualify_v some_o of_o his_o expression_n and_o delete_v other_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o his_o sovereign_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o own_o great_a honour_n but_o while_o the_o archbishop_n labour_v to_o support_v episcopacy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n some_o of_o the_o puritan_n party_n do_v as_o much_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v it_o by_o lop_n off_o the_o branch_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n bagshaw_n a_o lawyer_n of_o some_o stand_n of_o the_o middle_a temple_n do_v first_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o question_v the_o bishop_n place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n their_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high-commission_n for_o be_v choose_v reader_n by_o that_o house_n for_o the_o lend_a vacation_n he_o first_o begin_v his_o readins_n on_o february_n 24._o select_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o statute_n 25_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 7._o in_o prosecute_a whereof_o he_o have_v distribute_v his_o conception_n into_o ten_o part_n and_o each_o part_n into_o â—â—â—â—â—â—cial_a case_n by_o which_o account_n he_o must_v have_v have_v one_o hundred_o blow_n at_o the_o church_n in_o his_o ten_o day_n read_v his_o main_a design_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n intend_v chief_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o prohibition_n as_o former_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o court_n in_o westminster-hall_n to_o stop_v the_o
think_v it_o convenient_a that_o a_o canon_n shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o that_o purpose_n or_o not_o which_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a without_o any_o visible_a dissent_n one_o of_o the_o clerk_n for_o the_o diocese_n of_o bristol_n present_v a_o canon_n ready_a draw_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o draw_v in_o such_o a_o command_a and_o imperious_a style_n that_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o all_o the_o company_n but_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o a_o sub-committeee_a be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v the_o canon_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a with_o as_o much_o dispatch_n as_o they_o can_v convenient_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o agree_v on_o and_o the_o committee_n continue_v for_o some_o follow_a business_n but_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n make_v his_o first_o appearance_n so_o extreme_o discontent_v that_o he_o be_v not_o stay_v for_o and_o that_o the_o business_n be_v conclude_v before_o he_o come_v and_o earnest_o press_v the_o prolocutor_n that_o the_o debate_n may_v be_v resume_v or_o at_o the_o least_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v hear_v against_o the_o vote_n which_o when_o the_o prolocutor_n upon_o very_o good_a reason_n have_v refuse_v to_o yield_v too_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o heat_n and_o use_v he_o so_o exceed_v coarse_o that_o on_o complaint_n make_v thereof_o and_o of_o some_o other_o intervening_a harshness_n make_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o a_o full_a house_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v order_v by_o the_o far_o major_a part_n to_o quit_v the_o house_n though_o afterward_o restore_v again_o on_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o error_n when_o his_o heat_n be_v down_o which_o rub_v remove_v the_o canon_n go_v very_o smooth_o on_o without_o opposition_n commend_v general_o for_o the_o modesty_n and_o temper_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o hold_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o its_o full_a proportion_n without_o any_o abbreviation_n of_o it_o as_o of_o those_o before_o a_o declaration_n concern_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n because_o it_o be_v general_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o uniformity_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n chief_o for_o the_o avoid_v the_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o malicious_a aspersion_n of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o one_o fear_v innovation_n the_o other_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o our_o backslide_n unto_o their_o popish_a superstition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o approach_v thereunto_o the_o synod_n declare_v as_o follow_v that_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n sideway_n under_o the_o east_n window_n of_o every_o chancellor_n chappel_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a neither_o command_v nor_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o express_o or_o by_o immediate_a deduction_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v place_v therein_o or_o scruple_n to_o be_v make_v thereon_o and_o albeit_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reform_v this_o church_n from_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v careful_o provide_v that_o all_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o roâ—t_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n both_o the_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o memory_n thereof_o especial_o of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o which_o cause_n all_o popish_a altar_n be_v demolish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v then_o order_v by_o the_o injunction_n and_o advertisement_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o the_o holy_a table_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o according_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o royal_a chapel_n of_o three_o famous_a and_o pious_a prince_n and_o in_o most_o cathedral_n and_o some_o parochial_a church_n which_o do_v sufficient_o acquit_v the_o manner_n of_o place_v the_o say_a table_n from_o any_o illegality_n or_o just_a suspicion_n of_o popish_a superstition_n or_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v it_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n do_v conform_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother_n church_n save_v always_o the_o general_a liberty_n leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o law_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o we_o declare_v that_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a altar_n whereon_o christ_n be_v again_o real_o sacrifice_v but_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n by_o we_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v it_o a_o altar_n and_o no_o other_o and_o because_o experience_n have_v show_v we_o how_o irreverent_a the_o behaviour_n of_o many_o people_n be_v in_o many_o place_n some_o lean_v other_o cast_v their_o hat_n and_o some_o sit_v upon_o some_o stand_n at_o and_o other_o sit_v under_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a abuse_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a by_o this_o present_a synod_n that_o the_o say_a communion_n table_n in_o all_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v decent_o sever_v with_o rail_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o or_o worse_a profanation_n and_o because_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o possible_a decency_n and_o reverence_n therefore_o we_o judge_v it_o fit_a and_o convenient_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o service-book_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n draw_v near_o etc_n etc_n that_o all_o communicant_n with_o a_o humble_a reverence_n shall_v draw_v near_o and_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n which_o have_v heretofore_o in_o some_o place_n be_v unfit_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o minister_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o appoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o place_n or_o other_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o other_o ordinary_n respective_o in_o they_o and_o last_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o mind_n we_o both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o not_o only_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o outward_o with_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v pious_a in_o itself_o profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o edify_v unto_o other_o we_o therefore_o think_v it_o very_o meet_v and_o behoveful_a and_o hearty_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o good_a and_o well-affected_a people_n member_n of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tender_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o say_a acknowledgement_n by_o do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o at_o their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n chancel_v or_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o of_o this_o church_n also_o for_o many_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizaâ—eth_n the_o receive_v therefore_o of_o this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n we_o hearty_o commend_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o good_a people_n not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o exhibit_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o east_n or_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o so_o do_v or_o to_o perform_v the_o say_a gesture_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n upon_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o to_o give_v he_o alone_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o omission_n of_o this_o rite_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o rite_n despise_v not_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o and_o that_o they_o whâ—_n use_v it_o not_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o use_v it_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o declaration_n pass_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o next_o a_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n by_o the_o clerk_n for_o westminster_n concern_v the_o confusion_n which_o happen_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o one_o uniform_a body_n oâ—_n article_n to_o be_v use_v
in_o visitation_n those_o of_o the_o bishop_n many_o time_n threaten_v the_o archdeacon_n one_o bishop_n differ_v from_o another_o the_o successor_n from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o same_o person_n not_o consistent_a to_o the_o same_o article_n which_o himself_o have_v publish_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v much_o disturb_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n contemn_v for_o their_o multiplicity_n unknown_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o uncertainty_n and_o despise_v for_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o they_o that_o make_v they_o of_o all_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o convocation_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n by_o set_v out_o one_o uniform_a book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n oâ—_n all_o visitation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o motion_n please_v the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o thereupon_o desire_v he_o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o own_o project_n to_o undertake_v the_o compile_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n and_o to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o house_n with_o convenient_a speed_n which_o notwithstanding_o there_o want_v not_o some_o secret_a practice_n to_o illude_v the_o motion_n and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n approve_v of_o by_o the_o general_a voâ—e_n some_o who_o observe_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o article_n which_o have_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o metropolitical_a visitation_n and_o find_v they_o to_o leave_v a_o great_a liberty_n about_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o order_n of_o officiate_a the_o divine_a service_n than_o the_o new_a article_n may_v allow_v of_o address_v themselves_o unto_o his_o grace_n desire_v that_o those_o article_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o convocation_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o all_o visitation_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v which_o proposition_n be_v think_v to_o relish_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o proposal_n though_o afterward_o on_o further_a consideration_n he_o suffer_v the_o business_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o former_a course_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o another_o canon_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n for_o advance_v a_o more_o general_a conformity_n than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o it_o be_v tender_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o have_v before_o present_v that_o against_o sectary_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o it_o pass_v without_o opposition_n or_o alteration_n 9_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o that_o canon_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n that_o all_o preacher_n as_o well_o benefice_v man_n as_o other_o shall_v positive_o and_o plain_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o their_o public_a sermon_n that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o cheerful_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v then_o establish_v under_o his_o majesty_n another_o be_v bring_v in_o but_o by_o who_o i_o know_v not_o concern_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v in_o compliance_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o canon_n 74_o 75._o of_o the_o year_n 1603._o that_o all_o clergy_n man_n in_o this_o church_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o call_v and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o shall_v careful_o avoid_v all_o excess_n and_o disorder_n that_o by_o their_o christian_a and_o religious_a conversation_n they_o may_v shine_v forth_o as_o light_n unto_o other_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o that_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v godliness_n gravity_n sobriety_n and_o all_o unblameable_a conversation_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o diligent_o labour_n by_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o canon_n aforesaid_a and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a provision_n make_v for_o that_o end_n to_o reform_v all_o offensive_a and_o scandalous_a person_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n which_o canon_n be_v so_o well_o approve_v of_o that_o it_o past_a without_o any_o stop_n or_o resistance_n all_o matter_n go_v thus_o calm_o on_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o great_a excesâ—es_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o many_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o find_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o chancellor_n to_o be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o contemn_v the_o low_a clergy_n and_o think_v themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o serve_v they_o find_v that_o many_o abuse_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n the_o slovenly_a execute_n whereof_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a as_o also_o in_o commutation_n of_o penance_n and_o connive_v at_o unlawful_a marriage_n out_o of_o which_o some_o officer_n in_o those_o court_n raise_v no_o small_a advantage_n complaint_n be_v also_o make_v of_o some_o oppression_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o subject_a by_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n partly_o and_o partly_o by_o vexatious_a citation_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o aim_v at_o than_o the_o officer_n fee_n which_o must_v be_v pay_v though_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o party_n when_o he_o come_v before_o they_o the_o consideration_n and_o redress_n of_o all_o which_o grievance_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o committee_n of_o twenty_o six_o the_o say_a committee_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o hold_v their_o meeting_n in_o his_o house_n situate_v under_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o abbey-church_n and_o therefore_o most_o convenient_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o the_o grievance_n be_v great_a and_o yet_o not_o great_a than_o the_o clamour_n which_o be_v raise_v about_o they_o which_o make_v the_o committee_n very_a intent_n upon_o the_o still_a of_o the_o noise_n by_o provide_v better_a for_o themselves_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o not_o without_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o professor_n in_o that_o honourable_a faculty_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n lamb_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o heath_n judge_n of_o the_o audience_n be_v both_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v take_v into_o that_o committee_n not_o only_o to_o assist_v their_o consultation_n in_o point_n of_o law_n but_o to_o moderate_v the_o â—ervor_n of_o their_o proceed_n by_o the_o fan_n of_o reason_n the_o whole_a reformation_n bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o seven_o canon_n 1._o concern_v chancellor_n patent_n 2._o chancellor_n not_o alone_o to_o censure_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o sundry_a case_n 3._o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v but_o by_o a_o priest_n 4._o concern_v commutation_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o 5._o touch_v current_a jurisdiction_n 6._o concern_v licence_n to_o marry_v 7._o against_o vexatious_a citation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v require_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v grant_v any_o patent_n to_o any_o chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_a for_o any_o long_a time_n than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o grantee_n only_o that_o in_o all_o such_o patent_n the_o bishop_n shall_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n the_o power_n of_o give_v institution_n to_o benefice_n 11._o of_o give_v licence_n to_o teach_v school_n or_o preach_v as_o also_o of_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o chancellor_n at_o his_o own_o discretion_n all_o the_o accustom_a fee_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o chancellor_n etc_n etc_n as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o no_o dean_n and_o chapter_n shall_v confirm_v any_o patent_n to_o any_o chancellor_n etc_n etc_n wherein_o the_o say_v condition_n be_v not_o express_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o several_o by_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o final_o that_o under_o the_o heavy_a censure_n no_o reward_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o any_o of_o the_o office_n and_o place_n abovemention_v in_o the_o composure_n of_o which_o canon_n as_o the_o first_o branch_n be_v make_v to_o cut_v off_o reversion_n so_o be_v the_o â—â—st_n add_v to_o prevent_v corruption_n for_o he_o most_o common_o sell_v justice_n that_o have_v buy_v his_o office_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v order_v that_o no_o chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_a unless_o he_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n shall_v proceed_v to_o suspension_n or_o any_o high_a censure_n against_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o any_o criminal_a cause_n other_o than_o neglect_v of_o appearance_n upon_o legal_a cite_v 1â—_n but_o tâ—at_o all_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o chancellor_n or_o
of_o his_o majesty_n privy-council_n have_v any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n in_o those_o respect_n that_o justice_n crook_n who_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship-money_n be_v print_v afterward_o by_o order_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v credible_o affirm_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o have_v give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v so_o good_a effect_n of_o a_o convocation_n on_o these_o encouragement_n and_o such_o a_o solemn_a approbation_n the_o clergy_n be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o subscribe_v oâ—_n they_o which_o be_v according_o perform_v may_n 29._o by_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n in_o their_o seniority_n and_o promiscuous_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n till_o all_o the_o member_n have_v subscribe_v every_o man_n heart_n go_v together_o with_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v from_o all_o man_n of_o that_o holy_a profession_n recusant_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n suspect_v of_o some_o inclination_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n precede_v which_o inclination_n he_o declare_v more_o manifest_o by_o this_o refusal_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n some_o pain_n be_v take_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o some_o command_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o his_o metropolitan_a as_o precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o when_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o endeavour_n can_v remove_v he_o from_o his_o former_a obstinacy_n the_o prolocutor_n and_o clergy_n be_v require_v to_o return_v to_o their_o house_n again_o and_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o penalty_n which_o he_o have_v incur_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n which_o be_v do_v the_o prolocutor_n have_v no_o soon_o put_v the_o question_n but_o the_o clergy_n unanimous_o condemn_v he_o to_o a_o suspension_n a_o beneficio_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la and_o find_v at_o their_o return_n that_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v have_v some_o speech_n thereof_o before_o have_v pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o he_o also_o a_o sentence_n which_o may_v have_v produce_v more_o dangerous_a effect_n on_o this_o obstinate_a prelate_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n by_o his_o submission_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v reduce_v into_o write_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n and_o public_o pronounce_v in_o 〈◊〉_d convocation_n his_o majesty_n take_v such_o just_a offence_n at_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n that_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n he_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n enjoin_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n for_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o be_v thereunto_o repugnant_a upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a liberty_n though_o this_o submission_n appear_v within_o few_o year_n after_o to_o be_v make_v either_o with_o some_o mental_a reservation_n or_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n which_o he_o come_v prepare_v with_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v it_o so_o to_o be_v express_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n that_o the_o news_n thereof_o may_v spread_v the_o further_a and_o his_o apostasy_n stand_v upon_o record_n to_o all_o future_a age_n a_o scandal_n so_o unreasonable_o give_v as_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v watch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o despite_n this_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o till_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n be_v no_o soon_o pronounce_v but_o the_o archbishop_n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v so_o much_o work_n in_o so_o little_a time_n produce_v his_o majesty_n write_v for_o dissolve_v the_o say_a convocation_n which_o he_o according_o execute_v and_o dissolve_v the_o same_o the_o act_n whereof_o be_v transmit_v unto_o york_n be_v by_o the_o convocation_n for_o that_o province_n peruse_v debate_v and_o approve_v without_o any_o dispute_v and_o so_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n with_o their_o name_n subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v for_o give_v these_o canon_n the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o majesty_n ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o the_o signify_v of_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o this_o his_o majesty_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o do_v command_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v execute_v and_o equal_o keep_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n both_o within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n respective_o that_o for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o they_o all_o minister_n shall_v audible_o and_o distinct_o read_v all_o the_o say_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n in_o which_o they_o minister_v at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o book_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n to_o be_v provide_v before_o michaelmas_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o final_o that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v take_v special_a care_n that_o the_o say_v canon_n and_o ordinance_n be_v in_o all_o point_n due_o observe_v not_o spare_v to_o execute_v the_o penalty_n in_o they_o several_o mention_v upon_o any_o that_o shall_v witting_o or_o wilful_o break_v or_o neglect_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o as_o they_o tender_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a with_o which_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n on_o june_n 13._o confirmatory_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n i_o conclude_v the_o four_o and_o busy_a part_n of_o this_o present_a history_n the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lib_fw-la v._o extend_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1640._o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n jan._n 10_o the_o 1644._o thus_o have_v we_o bring_v this_o renown_a prelate_n 1640._o and_o with_o he_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o very_a battlement_n and_o pinnacle_n of_o external_n glory_n but_o such_o be_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o (null)_o affair_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o height_n they_o begin_v to_o fall_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o fortune_n of_o state_n or_o man_n than_o it_o be_v with_o plant_n which_o have_v their_o time_n of_o take_v root_n their_o grow_v flourish_a maturity_n and_o then_o their_o fade_v and_o decay_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o paterculus_n a_o old_a roman_a historian_n that_o when_o either_o emulation_n or_o natural_a courage_n have_v give_v to_o any_o man_n a_o edge_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a after_o they_o have_v 1._o attain_v that_o height_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o descend_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d with_o state_n and_o nation_n then_o with_o private_a man_n it_o be_v just_a fourscore_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o queen_n eliz._n to_o the_o pacification_n make_v at_o berwick_n when_o the_o king_n so_o unfortunate_o dismiss_v his_o force_n and_o thereby_o leave_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o before_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o army_n the_o church_n till_o then_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ascendent_n in_o the_o point_n of_o culminate_v and_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o decline_v which_o our_o judicious_a hooker_n â—9_n have_v before_o presage_v who_o have_v assign_v she_o fourscore_o year_n for_o her_o growth_n and_o flourish_a and_o nothing_o afterward_o but_o sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n for_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o time_n to_o sacrilege_n and_o spoil_v and_o rapine_n and_o find_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n than_o this_o that_o they_o which_o endow_v church_n with_o land_n
what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o business_n and_o so_o far_o both_o the_o king_n and_o he_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o they_o but_o when_o the_o large_a discovery_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o transmit_v in_o boswel_n letter_n of_o the_o 15_o oâ—_n octob._n â—e_v find_v some_o name_n in_o it_o which_o discredit_v the_o whole_a relation_n as_o well_o in_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n as_o his_o own_o for_o beside_o his_o name_n of_o some_o profess_a papist_n as_o the_o duchess_n of_o buckingham_n the_o countesses_z of_o arundel_n and_o newport_n montague_n digby_n and_o winter_n oâ—_n who_o fidelity_n the_o king_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v any_o suspicion_n 〈◊〉_d name_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n windebank_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o porter_z one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n who_o 〈◊〉_d charge_v to_o be_v the_o king_n utter_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o betray_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n upon_o all_o occasion_n all_o which_o his_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v as_o man_n of_o most_o approve_a loyalty_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o no_o further_a credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o advertisement_n which_o they_o have_v from_o boswel_o the_o danger_n so_o much_o scare_v at_o first_o become_v more_o slight_v and_o neglect_v then_o consist_v with_o his_o majesty_n safety_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n which_o 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o mischief_n for_o though_o the_o party_n who_o first_o break_v the_o â—ee_n to_o this_o intelligence_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o accomplice_n which_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o design_n who_o relation_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v give_v some_o ground_n for_o the_o mistake_n yet_o the_o calamity_n which_o soon_o after_o â—ell_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o deplorable_a death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n first_o and_o his_o majesty_n afterward_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a reality_n in_o the_o plot_n then_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v but_o it_o â—ad_a be_v a_o maxim_n with_o king_n james_n his_o father_n that_o suspicion_n be_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o a_o tyrant_n which_o lay_v he_o open_a to_o all_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o malicious_a cunning_n and_o it_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o this_o king_n for_o a_o axiom_n also_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deceive_v than_o to_o distrust_v which_o pave_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o all_o those_o misfortune_n which_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o reign_n especial_o for_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v be_v bring_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o for_o canterbury_n himself_o he_o have_v so_o many_o danger_n threaten_v from_o the_o puritan_n faction_n as_o make_v he_o bend_v his_o whole_a thought_n to_o prevent_v their_o practice_n who_o have_v already_o declare_v their_o purpose_n towards_o his_o destruction_n for_o a_o bruise_n be_v malicious_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o late_a parliament_n have_v be_v dissolve_v by_o his_o procurement_n the_o rabble_n become_v so_o inflame_v that_o a_o paper_n be_v past_v up_o at_o the_o exchange_n on_o saturday_n the_o nine_o of_o may_n advise_v and_o animate_v the_o apprentice_n to_o sack_n his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o monday_n follow_v this_o give_v he_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o expect_v a_o storm_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o against_o it_o which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o courage_n that_o though_o he_o be_v assault_v that_o night_n with_o a_o confuse_a rascal_n rabble_n of_o five_o hundred_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o force_v the_o house_n or_o do_v any_o visible_a harm_n unto_o it_o the_o next_o day_n he_o procure_v some_o piece_n of_o cannon_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v plant_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o great_a gate_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o house_n and_o strengthen_v all_o the_o lesser_a door_n which_o open_v towards_o the_o garden_n and_o other_o place_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o like_a alarm_n though_o prudent_o he_o withdraw_v to_o his_o chamber_n at_o whitehall_n till_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v blow_v over_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o sedition_n be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o goal_n in_o southwark_n be_v forcible_o deliver_v by_o other_o of_o their_o accomplice_n who_o break_v open_v that_o and_o all_o the_o other_o prison_n in_o that_o precinct_n for_o which_o one_o benslead_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o head_n of_o that_o riot_n be_v on_o the_o 21._o of_o may_n condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o be_v according_o draw_v hang_v and_o quarter_v for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o which_o seasonable_a execution_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o outrage_n but_o not_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n libel_n against_o he_o be_v scatter_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n for_o though_o about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n a_o paper_n be_v drop_v in_o the_o covent_n garden_n encourage_v the_o soldier_n and_o apprentice_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n his_o majesty_n be_v then_o new_o go_v against_o the_o scot_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o tumult_n raise_v upon_o it_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o more_o fear_n of_o the_o hangman_n than_o to_o expose_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o knife_n and_o halter_n howsoever_o think_v it_o as_o unsafe_a as_o it_o be_v imprudent_a to_o tempt_v the_o rabble_n to_o bestow_v another_o visit_n on_o he_o at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o high_a commission_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o st._n paul_n and_o he_o do_v well_o and_o wise_o in_o it_o for_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v there_o on_o october_n 22._o be_v violent_o assault_v by_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o prâ—wnists_n anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 2000_o and_o upward_o cry_v out_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o no_o high_a commission_n in_o which_o tumult_n have_v fright_v away_o the_o judge_n advocate_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n they_o break_v down_o all_o the_o seat_n and_o bench_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o consistory_n put_v the_o king_n to_o a_o new_a necessity_n of_o keep_v a_o guard_n upon_o that_o church_n as_o before_o at_o westminster_n not_o only_o at_o the_o next_o sit_v of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n but_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o though_o one_o quatreman_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o company_n and_o animate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o commit_v these_o insolence_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o punishment_n or_o apprehension_n the_o party_n be_v grow_v so_o audacious_a in_o their_o disorder_n partly_o upon_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o scot_n that_o they_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o defy_v the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o scot_n be_v put_v into_o a_o stock_n of_o reputation_n by_o the_o king_n recall_v of_o his_o force_n the_o year_n before_o have_v take_v up_o store_n of_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n as_o before_o be_v say_v upon_o day_n of_o payment_n advertise_v of_o his_o majesty_n preparation_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o confident_a oâ—_n a_o strong_a party_n which_o they_o have_v in_o england_n they_o enter_v the_o realm_n in_o hostile_a manner_n take_v in_o all_o place_n of_o importance_n which_o they_o find_v in_o their_o way_n and_o have_v put_v by_o his_o majesty_n force_n near_o a_o place_n call_v newbourn_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o tine_n and_o present_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o strong_a town_n of_o newcastle_n by_o which_o they_o put_v a_o bridle_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o londoner_n his_o majesty_n force_n look_v on_o or_o not_o very_o far_o distant_a the_o news_n of_o this_o invasion_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n on_o august_n 20._o he_o begin_v a_o post_v journey_n towards_o his_o army_n in_o the_o north_n but_o he_o neither_o find_v the_o same_o man_n nor_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o he_o have_v so_o unfortunate_o discharge_v the_o year_n before_o many_o of_o these_o soldier_n be_v so_o ill_o principled_a or_o so_o ill_o persuade_v that_o in_o their_o marching_n through_o the_o country_n they_o break_v into_o church_n pull_v up_o the_o rail_n throw_v down_o the_o communion_n table_n deface_v the_o common-prayer-book_n tear_v the_o surplice_n and_o commit_v many_o other_o act_n of_o outrageous_a insolence_n the_o chief_a command_n he_o have_v entrust_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n who_o he_o have_v before_o make_v admiral_n of_o his_o royal_a navy_n for_o defence_n
second_o chaplain_n of_o long_a time_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o last_o have_v license_v two_o of_o pocklington_n book_n the_o one_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o a_o visitation_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o other_o a_o discourse_n of_o altar_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a situation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o which_o be_v many_o passage_n against_o that_o bishop_n to_o pacify_v which_o offended_a deity_n pocklington_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v on_o his_o own_o altar_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o preferment_n at_o the_o present_a and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v bray_n be_v enjoin_v to_o preach_v a_o recantation-sermon_n in_o st._n margaret_n church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o retract_v one_o and_o thirty_o article_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o those_o book_n heylyn_n have_v be_v petition_v against_o by_o pryâ—â—â—_n at_o his_o first_o come_v home_o as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n under_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v keep_v four_o day_n in_o examination_n but_o final_o dismiss_v without_o shame_n or_o censure_n cousin_n inform_v against_o by_o smart_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v for_o his_o factious_a inconformity_n of_o some_o good_a preferment_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o church_n of_o durham_n be_v under_o a_o great_a storm_n at_o first_o but_o be_v one_o that_o will_v not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n he_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o and_o in_o conclusion_n be_v dismiss_v without_o any_o other_o loss_n but_o of_o time_n and_o charges_n the_o like_a happen_v also_o unto_o heywood_n vicar_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n squire_n of_o st._n leonard_n in_o shoreditch_n and_o finch_n of_o christchurch_n the_o article_n against_o which_o four_o and_o some_z other_o more_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o effect_n as_o namely_o rail_a in_o the_o communion-table_n adoration_n towards_o it_o call_v up_o the_o parishioner_n to_o the_o rail_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v the_o second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n so_o place_v preach_v in_o surplice_n and_o hood_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o cope_n beautify_v and_o adorn_v church_n with_o paint_a glass_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a condition_n which_o either_o be_v to_o be_v hâ—ld_v for_o crime_n in_o the_o clergy_n general_o or_o else_o account_v none_o in_o they_o and_o though_o the_o information_n be_v so_o slight_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v impeach_v can_v legal_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o informer_n not_o prove_v by_o oath_n which_o the_o commons_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v be_v the_o chief_a ground_n oâ—_n their_o proceeding_n yet_o that_o these_o poor_a man_n may_v appear_v more_o monstrous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o article_n against_o pocklington_n cousin_n heywood_n squâ—â—e_n finch_n etc_n etc_n be_v order_v to_o be_v put_v in_o print_n without_o care_n take_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o when_o dirt_n be_v once_o throw_v upon_o any_o man_n 3_o some_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o stick_v upon_o he_o or_o about_o his_o garment_n how_o careful_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v to_o wipe_v it_o of_o this_o course_n they_o also_o hold_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n impeach_v he_o of_o many_o pretend_a misdemeanour_n in_o the_o see_v of_o norwich_n viz._n that_o he_o deprive_v or_o banish_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n fifty_o godly_a learned_a painful_a minister_n his_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a and_o cause_v a_o rail_n to_o be_v set_v before_o it_o the_o practise_v of_o superstition_n in_o his_o own_o person_n his_o bow_v towards_o it_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o table_n with_o his_o back_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o elevate_a the_o same_o above_o his_o head_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v it_o which_o last_o point_n as_o they_o make_v most_o noise_n so_o they_o find_v least_o proof_n cause_v the_o seat_n in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o the_o people_n must_v of_o necessity_n kneel_v towards_o the_o east_n according_a to_o the_o pious_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n turn_v all_o afternoon_n sermon_n into_o catechise_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n appoint_v no_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n but_o that_o prescribe_a by_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o bell_n shall_v give_v no_o other_o warning_n for_o sermon_n than_o they_o do_v for_o prayer_n that_o the_o people_n may_v resort_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n alike_o as_o by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o consideratiâ—â—_n whereof_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n oâ—_n that_o house_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v unfit_a to_o hold_v or_o 〈◊〉_d office_n or_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o lord_n desire_v they_o to_o join_v with_o tâ—â—_n commons_o in_o petition_v his_o majesty_n to_o remove_v he_o botâ—_n from_o his_o person_n and_o service_n by_o which_o this_o wise_a prelate_n understand_v that_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o king_n person_n be_v his_o great_a crime_n and_o thereupon_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o castor_n have_v first_o obtain_v his_o majesty_n consent_n thereto_o he_o discontinue_v that_o attendance_n which_o may_v occasion_v more_o danger_n to_o he_o than_o it_o bring_v in_o profit_n which_o prosecution_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o this_o last_o especial_o have_v bring_v i_o unto_o the_o year_n 1641._o which_o bring_v more_o trouble_n to_o the_o country_n clergy_n than_o the_o last_o year_n have_v do_v to_o those_o which_o live_v in_o london_n the_o committee_n authorize_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o affair_n of_o religion_n find_v their_o work_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o and_o that_o information_n come_v not_o up_o so_o last_v as_o have_v be_v expect_v dispatch_v instruction_n 〈◊〉_d all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o a_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—_z of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o that_o the_o inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v in_o authority_n but_o every_o ingenious_a person_n be_v require_v to_o 〈◊〉_d active_a in_o improve_n the_o present_a opportunity_n by_o give_v true_a inâ—â—â—mation_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o their_o several_a county_n i_o know_v it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o say_a instruction_n that_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o plurality_n and_o defect_n of_o maintenance_n as_o well_o as_o into_o scandalous_a and_o unpreach_a minister_n yet_o the_o main_a business_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n on_o the_o stage_n and_o find_v some_o matter_n of_o complaint_n against_o they_o quite_o contrary_a in_o this_o to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n command_v by_o his_o imperial_a edict_n 3_o that_o no_o strict_a inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o accidental_o or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o common_a fame_n they_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o judgement_n what_o mischief_n hereupon_o ensue_v in_o animate_v the_o parishioner_n against_o their_o minister_n seduce_v servant_n to_o accuse_v and_o betray_v their_o master_n alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o one_o another_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n subject_v they_o to_o that_o dissipation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o present_a history_n but_o whilâ—_n these_o cloud_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o country_n â—s_a great_a a_o tempest_n seem_v to_o be_v brew_v in_o the_o city_n which_o threaten_v no_o less_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o than_o those_o proceed_n to_o the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n we_o find_v some_o divine_n of_o name_n and_o note_n convene_v in_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n lodging_n to_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n this_o the_o convocation_n be_v then_o sit_v but_o not_o impower_v by_o his_o majesty_n commission_n to_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o concernment_n it_o be_v therefore_o order_v by_o the_o peer_n march_v 21._o that_o a_o committee_n of_o ten_o earl_n ten_o bishop_n and_o ten_o baron_n shall_v be_v nominate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o settle_v the_o affair_n
of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o a_o sub-committee_n be_v the_o same_o day_n name_v to_o prepare_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v to_o be_v discourse_v and_o conclude_v by_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z both_o which_o sub-committee_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o divine_n abovementioned_a consist_v of_o three_o bishop_n nine_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o four_o of_o some_o inferior_a degree_n in_o the_o university_n some_o of_o they_o be_v prelatical_a and_o some_o presbyterian_a in_o point_n of_o government_n but_o all_o of_o they_o calvinian_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n beginning_n first_o with_o point_n of_o doctrine_n complaint_n be_v make_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o armimanism_n and_o many_o particular_a point_n of_o popery_n for_o so_o they_o call_v all_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o calvin_n sense_n have_v be_v of_o late_o maintain_v in_o book_n and_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o also_o in_o the_o divinity_n school_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o discourse_v of_o many_o innovation_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n most_o of_o they_o in_o dispose_v and_o adorn_v the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o more_o reverend_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o positive_o require_v or_o at_o least_o direct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o read_v the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n read_v the_o litany_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o prayer_n and_o pray_v no_o otherwise_o before_o sermon_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n some_o of_o they_o never_o have_v be_v disuse_v in_o many_o parochial_a church_n and_o retain_v in_o most_o cathedral_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o stand_v at_o the_o hymn_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la place_v the_o table_n altarwise_a and_o adore_v towards_o it_o some_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o parochial_a church_n officiate_a the_o communion_n and_o the_o daily_a prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o several_a college_n and_o hall_n by_o and_o among_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o language_n and_o other_o not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o make_v any_o visible_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sensible_a disturbance_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n which_o therefore_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o forbear_v as_o practise_v till_o confirm_v by_o authority_n or_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v without_o any_o such_o clamour_n as_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o they_o also_o take_v into_o consideration_n some_o rubric_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v sit_v to_o be_v rectify_v in_o it_o among_o which_o they_o advise_v some_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_o dislike_v viz._n that_o the_o hymn_n sentence_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v reprint_v according_a to_o the_o new_a translation_n that_o the_o meet_a in_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o allow_v of_o public_o and_o that_o no_o anthem_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o college_n or_o cathedral_n church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o few_o lesson_n may_v be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocryphal_a and_o the_o lesson_n to_o be_v read_v distinct_o exclusive_a of_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sing_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o rubric_n that_o the_o rubric_n shall_v be_v clear_v concern_v the_o minister_n power_n for_o repulse_v scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o that_o the_o general_a confession_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o minister_n only_o the_o people_n repeat_v it_o after_o he_o that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o matrimony_n viz._n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n may_v be_v explain_v and_o make_v more_o intelligible_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o bind_v the_o marry_a couple_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n on_o their_o wedding_n day_n which_o be_v seldom_o do_v they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n after_o or_o the_o next_o communion_n day_n follow_v that_o none_o be_v licence_v to_o marry_v or_o have_v their_o bane_n ask_v who_o shall_v not_o first_o bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o case_n of_o extremity_n some_o passage_n they_o observe_v impertinent_o and_o not_o worth_a the_o alter_n as_o the_o expung_a of_o some_o saint_n which_o they_o false_o call_v legendary_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n the_o constant_a add_v of_o the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la reading_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n daily_o by_o the_o curate_n if_o not_o otherwise_o let_v the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o benedicite_fw-la and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n that_o those_o word_n which_o only_o work_v great_a marvel_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o grievous_a sin_n instead_o of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v use_v in_o the_o litany_n that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o flood_n jordan_n be_v change_v into_o sanctify_v the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n that_o those_o word_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v use_v at_o burial_n may_v be_v change_v to_o these_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o commination_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o the_o desk_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n all_o which_o remain_v as_o they_o do_v can_v give_v no_o offence_n and_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v change_v to_o give_v some_o content_n and_o final_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o which_o they_o desire_v a_o reformation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o anti-papist_n that_o they_o come_v close_o to_o the_o puritan_n viz._n that_o the_o vestment_n prescribe_v by_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v require_v and_o the_o rule_n in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v alter_v that_o the_o alm_n shall_v be_v gather_v rather_o after_o than_o before_o the_o communion_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n not_o to_o be_v print_v in_o great_a letter_n and_o that_o a_o rubric_n be_v insert_v to_o declare_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v require_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o distribution_n preserve_v thou_o body_n and_o soul_n etc_n etc_n that_o weekly_a communion_n every_o sunday_n be_v change_v to_o monthly_a in_o college_n and_o cathedral_n church_n that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v either_o explain_v or_o quite_o disuse_v and_o that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n these_o word_n import_v that_o child_n baptize_v be_v undoubted_o save_v be_v no_o long_o use_v that_o no_o time_n of_o restraint_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o authoritative_a form_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a may_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v of_o it_o i_o have_v the_o long_o stand_v on_o the_o result_n of_o these_o consultation_n because_o of_o the_o different_a apprehension_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o consequent_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o some_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a reformation_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o they_o and_o settle_v by_o the_o grand_a committee_n both_o in_o doâ—â—â—iâ—e_n and_o discipline_n and_o other_o as_o much_o fear_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o man_n consider_v that_o doctrinal_a calvinism_n be_v once_o settle_v more_o alteration_n will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n than_o at_o first_o appear_v till_o it_o be_v bring_v more_o near_o the_o form_n of_o the_o gallic_a church_n after_o the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o imprison_a archbishop_n have_v no_o fancy_n to_o it_o fear_v lest_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o jerusalem-chamber_n so_o the_o place_n be_v call_v may_v weaken_v the_o foundation_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o this_o assembly_n on_o the_o matter_n may_v prove_v the_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o their_o conclusion_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o great_a committee_n the_o business_n will_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o temporal_a
it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o government_n by_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a so_o uncontradict_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n that_o our_o most_o laborious_a antiquary_n can_v find_v no_o nation_n no_o city_n no_o church_n no_o house_n under_o any_o other_o that_o our_o first_o ecclesiastical_a author_n tell_v we_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o found_v bishop_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n for_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a be_v both_o less_o ancient_a less_o general_a and_o less_o uncontradict_v than_o that_o be_v so_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v again_o to_o his_o former_a temper_n and_o not_o yet_o enter_v nor_o initiate_v into_o court_n preferment_n nor_o be_v the_o point_n only_o canvas_v within_o those_o wall_n but_o manage_v in_o a_o more_o public_a way_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o some_o than_o there_o it_o have_v be_v toss_v on_o the_o tongue_n of_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o exon._n lead_v the_o way_n present_v a_o humble_a remonstrance_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o behalf_n of_o liturgy_n and_o episcopacy_n which_o present_o be_v encounter_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o wherein_o the_o original_a of_o liturgy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v discuss_v etc_n etc_n this_o answer_v frame_v by_o a_o juncto_fw-la of_o five_o presbyterian_a minister_n in_o or_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v lay_v together_o make_v up_o the_o word_n smectymnuus_n which_o appear_v only_o for_o the_o author_n the_o bishop_n hereunto_o reply_v in_o a_o vindication_n by_o which_o name_n he_o call_v it_o which_o vindication_n have_v a_o answer_n or_o rejoynder_n to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o smectymnuus_n during_o which_o interfeat_v of_o arm_n and_o exchange_v of_o pen_n a_o discourse_n be_v publish_v by_o sir_n thomas_n ashton_n knight_n and_o baronet_n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n and_o the_o inconsistence_n thereof_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o state_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o original_a institution_n succession_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a order_n of_o bishop_n this_o last_o part_n second_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o year_n by_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n first_o publish_v as_o the_o work_n of_o theophilus_n churchman_n and_o not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o own_v by_o the_o author_n name_n the_o next_o year_n bring_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n tailor_n call_v episcopacy_n assert_v and_o the_o acriomastix_n of_o john_n theyer_n etc_n etc_n all_o of_o they_o back_v and_o the_o two_o last_o encourage_v by_o many_o petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n not_o only_o from_o the_o two_o university_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v but_o from_o several_a county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o year_n with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o some_o change_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n but_o of_o more_o in_o the_o church_n windebanke_n secretary_n of_o state_n be_v question_v for_o release_n divers_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n convey_v himself_o over_o into_o france_n and_o finch_n lord_n keeper_n on_o some_o distrust_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o safety_n for_o act_v too_o zealous_o in_o the_o forrest-business_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o shipmoney_n withdraw_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o holland_n pembroke_n lord_n chamberlain_z of_o the_o household_n be_v discharge_v of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o king_n upon_o just_a displeasure_n before_o his_o late_a go_v into_o scotland_n the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o remember_v have_v relinquish_v his_o charge_n of_o the_o prince_n person_n and_o cottington_n his_o office_n in_o the_o exchequer_n and_o court_n of_o ward_n neile_n archbishop_n of_o york_n die_v some_o few_o day_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n montague_n of_o chichester_n bancroft_n of_o oxon._n davenant_n of_o salisbury_n potter_n of_o carlisle_n and_o thornborough_n of_o worcester_n within_o few_o month_n after_o nature_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o vacuity_n and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o polity_n not_o to_o suâ—fer_v their_o preferment_n to_o lie_v long_o in_o a_o state_n of_o vacancy_n to_o fill_v these_o place_n the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n about_o that_o time_n advance_v to_o the_o title_n of_o marquis_n be_v make_v and_o swear_v governor_n of_o the_o prince_n essex_n lord_n chamberlain_z of_o the_o household_n say_v master_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n and_o livery_n littleton_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common-plea_n prefer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o lord_n keeper_n faulkland_n make_v secretary_n of_o estate_n and_o culpepper_n chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n which_o two_o last_n be_v member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o design_n as_o be_v then_o in_o project_n and_o man_n of_o good_a part_n withal_o be_v think_v worth_a the_o gain_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o court_n by_o these_o great_a preferment_n next_o for_o the_o vacancy_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v supply_v by_o prefer_v williams_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o winiff_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n duppa_n of_o chichester_n to_o salisbury_n and_o king_n than_o dean_n of_o rochester_n to_o succeed_v at_o chichester_n hall_n bishop_n of_o exon._n translate_v to_o norwich_n and_o brownrigg_n master_n of_o catharine_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n prefer_v to_o exon._n skinner_n of_o bristol_n remove_v to_o oxon._n and_o westfield_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n albon_n advance_v to_o bristol_n the_o bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n be_v give_v in_o commendam_fw-la to_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n during_o the_o trouble_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o worcester_n by_o the_o power_n of_o hamilton_n confer_v on_o prideaux_n who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o tutoâ—_n all_o of_o they_o of_o good_a part_n and_o merit_n and_o under_o some_o especial_a character_n of_o esteem_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n though_o some_o of_o they_o decline_v afterward_o from_o their_o former_a height_n nor_o be_v there_o more_o change_n after_o these_o till_o the_o suppress_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bearing_n date_n october_n 9_o anno_o 1646._o but_o that_o frewen_n dean_n of_o gloucester_n and_o precedent_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxon._n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n on_o the_o death_n of_o wright_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1644._o and_o howel_n one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o windsor_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bristol_n on_o the_o death_n of_o westfield_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o pass_v of_o this_o act_n foremention_v 1642._o put_v the_o imprison_a bishop_n in_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o speedy_a deliverance_n though_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o quick_a as_o they_o expect_v for_o though_o on_o monday_n february_n 14._o a_o order_n come_v that_o they_o may_v put_v in_o bail_n if_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o hear_n on_o the_o friday_n follow_v and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n the_o morrow_n after_o as_o appear_v by_o breviate_v folio_n 25._o yet_o the_o commons_o take_v it_o so_o indign_o that_o either_o that_o order_n be_v revoke_v or_o the_o bishop_n have_v some_o private_a advertisement_n to_o return_v and_o continue_v where_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o action_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o privilege_n if_o the_o peer_n invade_v they_o must_v look_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a bishop_n have_v do_v before_o and_o on_o these_o term_n the_o business_n stand_v till_o may_n 5._o be_v just_a eighteen_o week_n from_o their_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o which_o time_n without_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o peer_n release_v they_o upon_o bail_n and_o dismiss_v they_o to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n there_o they_o continue_v all_o of_o they_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n till_o the_o war_n force_v they_o to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o safe_a quarter_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n only_o who_o within_o few_o month_n after_o he_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o tower_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o a_o party_n of_o soldier_n at_o his_o house_n of_o douwham_n and_o bring_v
the_o kingdom_n at_o hull_n he_o have_v a_o magazine_n of_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n provide_v for_o the_o late_a intend_a war_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o lay_v up_o there_o when_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o war_n be_v take_v away_o of_o this_o town_n he_o intend_v to_o possess_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n for_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o come_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n he_o be_v deny_v entrance_n by_o hoâ—ham_n who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v take_v charge_n of_o that_o place_n the_o gentry_n of_o yorkshire_n who_o have_v petition_v the_o king_n to_o secure_v that_o magazine_n become_v hereby_o more_o firm_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v also_o by_o the_o yeomanry_n and_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n if_o his_o proceed_n have_v not_o be_v undermine_v by_o a_o committee_n of_o four_o gentleman_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o all_o of_o they_o native_n of_o that_o county_n send_v thither_o purposely_o in_o a_o new_a and_o unprecedent_a way_n to_o lie_v as_o spy_n upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o as_o controller_n to_o his_o action_n some_o message_n there_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o atone_n of_o these_o difference_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o york_n but_o the_o nineteen_o proposition_n send_v thither_o to_o he_o do_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o his_o part_n unless_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o cipher_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o signification_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n it_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o these_o proposition_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o liturgy_n 3â—â—_n as_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n shall_v advise_v wherein_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v consultation_n with_o divine_n as_o be_v express_v in_o their_o declaration_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v contribute_v his_o best_a assistance_n to_o they_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o preach_a minister_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o law_n for_o take_v away_o of_o innovation_n and_o superstition_n and_o of_o plurality_n and_o against_o scandalous_a minister_n for_o satisfaction_n whereunto_o he_o first_o repeat_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o of_o a_o former_a answer_n return_v to_o their_o petition_n which_o accompany_v the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o have_v already_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o year_n forego_v and_o after_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n a_o material_a clause_n in_o his_o message_n of_o the_o 14_o of_o february_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v observe_v great_a and_o different_a trouble_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n concern_v the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n 3â—â—_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o refer_v the_o whole_a consideration_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o parliament_n which_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o speedy_o that_o the_o present_a distraction_n about_o the_o same_o may_v be_v compose_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v press_v to_o any_o single_a act_n on_o his_o part_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o digest_v and_o settle_v by_o both_o house_n that_o his_o majesty_n may_v clear_o see_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v leave_v as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v away_o of_o which_o he_o add_v that_o he_o the_o more_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a success_n to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o people_n because_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o proposition_n to_o desire_v but_o a_o reformation_n and_o not_o as_o have_v be_v daily_o preach_v for_o necessary_a in_o those_o many_o conventicle_n which_o for_o the_o ninteen_o month_n last_o pass_v have_v so_o swarm_v in_o this_o kingdom_n a_o destruction_n of_o the_o present_a discipline_n and_o liturgy_n that_o he_o shall_v most_o cheerful_o give_v his_o best_a assistance_n for_o raise_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o preach_a minister_n in_o such_o course_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n that_o to_o the_o bill_n they_o mention_v and_o the_o consultation_n which_o they_o intimate_v as_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o the_o one_o though_o he_o like_v the_o title_n of_o themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o but_o by_o a_o informer_n to_o who_o he_o give_v little_a credit_n and_o wish_v no_o man_n do_v more_o common_a fame_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o till_o he_o see_v they_o with_o which_o general_n well_o study_v answer_n he_o dismiss_v that_o article_n these_o proposition_n and_o the_o entertain_n of_o so_o many_o petition_n by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n visible_o tend_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopal_a government_n make_v it_o appear_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o wish_v well_o to_o it_o to_o hasten_v the_o publish_n of_o such_o petition_n as_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v order_v to_o be_v publish_v according_o for_o what_o can_v otherwise_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o many_o such_o petition_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o both_o house_n from_o several_a county_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o that_o government_n under_o which_o this_o church_n have_v flourish_v with_o peace_n and_o happiness_n since_o the_o reformation_n among_o which_o none_o do_v plead_v the_o cause_n with_o great_a fervency_n then_o that_o which_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gentry_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o esteem_n they_o have_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o carry_v to_o the_o cause_n itself_o in_o which_o petition_n it_o be_v sâ—ewed_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o kingdom_n have_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n for_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v happy_o flourish_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o the_o religion_n and_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v yet_o have_v it_o be_v of_o late_o mâ—st_o miserable_o distract_v through_o the_o sinister_a practice_n of_o some_o private_a person_n ill_o affect_v to_o they_o both_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o present_a government_n be_v disgrace_v and_o traduce_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o in_o part_n deface_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o ornament_n and_o many_o utensil_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abuse_v 45._o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n deprave_a and_o neglect_v that_o absolute_a model_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n vilify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n undue_o administer_v in_o other_o place_n omit_v solemn_a day_n of_o fasâ—ing_v observe_v and_o appoint_v by_o private_a person_n marriage_n illegal_o solemnize_v burial_n uncharitable_o perform_v and_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n subvert_v by_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n and_o teach_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o which_o purpose_n many_o offensive_a sermon_n be_v daily_o preach_v and_o many_o impious_a pamphlet_n print_v and_o in_o contemn_v of_o authority_n many_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n nor_o government_n in_o this_o our_o israel_n whereby_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n dishonour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n endanger_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n disquiet_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n dishearten_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n embolden_v in_o their_o enterprise_n for_o redress_v whereof_o may_v it_o please_v this_o great_a and_o honourable_a council_n speedy_o to_o command_v a_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o royal_a majesty_n aâ—d_v this_o honourable_a court_n your_o petitioner_n as_o they_o shall_v confident_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n upon_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v this_o further_a cause_n to_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n upon_o this_o honourable_a assembly_n to_o this_o petition_n there_o subscribe_v no_o few_o than_o 24_o knight_n and_o baronet_n esquire_n and_o gentleman_n
place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o such_o assurance_n may_v be_v true_o found_v he_o use_v some_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o die_v for_o we_o but_o then_o find_v that_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o troublesome_a gentleman_n he_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o apply_v himself_o direct_o to_o the_o executioner_n as_o the_o gentle_a and_o discreet_a person_n put_v some_o money_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o least_o distemper_n or_o change_v of_o countenance_n here_o honest_a friend_n god_n forgive_v thou_o and_o i_o do_v and_o do_v thy_o office_n upon_o i_o with_o mercy_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o sign_n when_o the_o blow_n shall_v come_v he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v as_o follow_v viz._n lord_n i_o be_o come_v as_o fast_o i_o can_v i_o know_v i_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n before_o i_o can_v come_v to_o see_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v but_o umbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o death_n a_o little_a darkness_n upon_o nature_n but_o thou_o by_o thy_o merit_n and_o passion_n have_v break_v through_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v this_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n among_o they_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n then_o lay_v his_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o pray_v silent_o to_o himself_o he_o say_v aloud_o lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o signal_n give_v to_o the_o executioner_n who_o very_o dexterous_o do_v his_o office_n and_o take_v of_o his_o head_n at_o a_o blow_n his_o soul_n ascend_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o leave_v his_o body_n on_o the_o scaffold_n to_o the_o care_n of_o man_n this_o blow_n thus_o give_v his_o life-less_a body_n remain_v a_o spectacle_n so_o unpleasing_a unto_o most_o of_o they_o who_o have_v desire_v his_o death_n with_o much_o heat_n and_o passion_n that_o many_o who_o come_v with_o greedy_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o suffer_v go_v back_o with_o weep_a eye_n when_o they_o see_v he_o dead_a their_o own_o conscience_n perhaps_o bear_v witness_n to_o they_o god_n know_v who_o do_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o innocent_a blood_n of_o those_o who_o only_a curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n bring_v thither_o to_o behold_v that_o unusual_a sight_n many_o have_v not_o the_o patience_n to_o attend_v the_o issue_n but_o go_v away_o assoon_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v end_v other_o return_v much_o alter_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o before_o they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o better_v in_o their_o resolution_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n who_o honour_n and_o religious_a purpose_n they_o see_v so_o clear_o vindicate_v in_o his_o die_a but_o never_o die_a word_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o considerable_a though_o perhaps_o the_o small_a part_n of_o that_o great_a assembly_n as_o they_o come_v thither_o with_o no_o other_o intention_n then_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n with_o their_o tear_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o his_o last_o speech_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n so_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v those_o office_n of_o christian_a duty_n they_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o as_o his_o life_n be_v honourable_a so_o his_o death_n be_v glorious_a the_o pain_n whereof_o be_v short_a and_o momentary_a to_o himself_o the_o benefit_n like_o to_o be_v perpetual_a unto_o they_o and_o other_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o the_o body_n oâ—_n we_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o happiness_n in_o the_o grave_a he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n therein_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v his_o body_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n who_o love_n or_o curiosity_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n have_v draw_v together_o purposely_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n and_o decent_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alhallows_n barking_n a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o patronage_n and_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v note_v as_o a_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o be_v whilst_o he_o live_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o common-prayer-bookâ—ere_a â—ere_z by_o law_n establish_v he_o have_v the_o honour_n be_v dead_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o form_n therein_o prescribe_v after_o it_o have_v be_v long_o disuse_v and_o almost_o reprobate_v in_o most_o church_n of_o london_n nor_o need_v posterity_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v his_o monument_n he_o build_v one_o for_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a it_o bâ—eing_v well_o observe_v by_o deering_n one_o of_o his_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o he_o that_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n that_o st._n paul_n church_n will_v be_v his_o perpetual_a monument_n and_o his_o own_o book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n his_o last_a epitaph_n thus_o â—ell_o laud_n and_o st._n paulsâ—ell_o â—ell_z with_o he_o the_o yearly_a contribution_n towards_o who_o repair_n anno_fw-la 1641._o when_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o his_o trouble_n fall_v from_o the_o sum_n of_o 15000_o l._n and_o upward_o to_o somewhat_o less_o than_o 1500._o and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n to_o nothing_o no_o less_o than_o 17138_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n ob_fw-la q._n which_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o london_n towards_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o a_o order_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o war_n against_o the_o king_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_o encounter_v he_o with_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o own_o money_n but_o with_o that_o money_n too_o which_o he_o alone_o have_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o care_n and_o piety_n most_o of_o the_o material_n intend_v for_o finish_v the_o work_n be_v turn_v into_o money_n and_o the_o rest_n bestow_v on_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n gregory_n for_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o tower_n or_o steeple_n allot_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o iephson_n regiment_n who_o challenge_v a_o arrear_n of_o 1746_o l._n 15_o s._n 8_o d._n for_o their_o service_n in_o that_o cruel_a and_o unnatural_a war._n the_o paâ—ement_n of_o the_o church_n dig_v up_o and_o sell_v to_o the_o wealthy_a citizen_n for_o beautify_v their_o country-house_n the_o floor_n convert_v into_o saw-pit_n in_o many_o place_n for_o cut_v out_o such_o timber_n as_o be_v turn_v into_o money_n the_o lead_v tear_v off_o in_o some_o place_n also_o the_o timber_n and_o arch_n of_o the_o roof_n be_v thereby_o expose_v to_o wind_n and_o wether_n part_v of_o the_o stonework_n which_o support_v the_o tower_n or_o steeple_n fall_v down_o and_o threaten_v the_o like_a ruin_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o gallant_a portico_n at_o the_o west-end_n thereof_o obscure_v first_o by_o 〈◊〉_d house_n look_v towards_o ludgate_n and_o afterward_o turn_v into_o a_o exchange_n for_o haberdasher_n of_o small_a ware_n hosier_n and_o such_o petit_fw-fr chapman_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o convert_v to_o a_o stable_a or_o horse-garrison_n for_o the_o better_a aw_v of_o that_o city_n who_o pride_n and_o faction_n raise_v the_o fire_n and_o who_o purse_n add_v fuel_n to_o it_o for_o the_o enflame_v of_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o laud_n fall_v and_o the_o church_n fall_v with_o he_o the_o liturgy_n whereof_o be_v voted_n down_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v pass_v for_o his_o condemnation_n the_o presbyterian_a directory_n authorise_v for_o the_o press_n by_o ordinance_n of_o march_n 13._o next_o follow_v episcopacy_n root_n and_o branch_n which_o have_v before_o be_v precondemn_v suppress_v by_o ordinance_n in_o like_a manner_n on_o october_n 9_o 1646._o the_o land_n of_o all_o cathedral_n sell_v to_o the_o expose_v of_o those_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a fabric_n to_o a_o inevitable_a ruin_n the_o bishop_n dispossess_v of_o their_o land_n and_o rent_n without_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o small_a annual_a pension_n towards_o their_o support_n the_o regular_a and_o conformable_a clergy_n sequester_v eject_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o all_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n a_o wide_a gap_n open_v for_o let_v in_o of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v explode_v and_o
of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n observe_v but_o not_o prescribe_v since_o the_o reformation_n what_o kind_n of_o image_n they_o be_v which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o article_n of_o the_o regal_a visitation_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v find_v against_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o lord_n day_n build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5.6_o of_o edw._n vi_fw-la what_o work_v of_o labour_n be_v permit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o statute_n 5._o and_o 6._o of_o edw._n vi_fw-la the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edw._n vi_fw-la and_o of_o queen_n eliz._n practise_a according_o in_o the_o court_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o reverence_n require_v of_o the_o people_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n in_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n etc_n etc_n and_o that_o example_n well_o enforce_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n p._n 47._o kneel_v and_o stand_v when_o require_v the_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n continue_v by_o injunct_a 52._o and_o afterward_o renew_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o moderate_a proceed_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v and_o applaud_v by_o k._n james_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n assert_v in_o the_o twenty_o article_n in_o the_o 34th_o reduce_v to_o practice_n and_o of_o the_o power_n ascribe_v in_o sacred_a matter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v frequent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o viz._n by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n la_fw-fr timer_n and_o some_o other_o martyr_n the_o lord_n table_n order_v to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o q._n eliz_n 1559._o the_o book_n of_o order_n 1561_o and_o advertis_fw-la of_o the_o year_n 1565._o and_o at_o the_o same_o the_o second_o service_n to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n supper_n frequent_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o many_o learned_a man_n among_o ourselves_o some_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n also_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n a_o real_a presence_n prove_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n by_o mr._n alex._n nowell_n and_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n the_o same_o confirm_a â—y_a the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n morton_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n make_v figurative_a by_o calvin_n and_o the_o lord_n primate_n but_o justify_v to_o be_v local_a by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o mâ—_n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o work_n of_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n maintain_v by_o the_o first_o â—eformâ—râ—_n justify_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o not_o gain_v say_v by_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o public_a rubric_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o church_n justification_n how_o divide_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o in_o what_o to_o work_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v predestination_n the_o state_v of_o the_o point_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n illustrate_v by_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n predestinatination_n how_o define_v the_o definition_n explicate_v the_o explication_n justify_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 17_o article_n the_o church_n why_o silent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o reprobation_n the_o absolute_a decree_n unknown_a to_o bishop_n hooper_n by_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o by_o king_n james._n universal_a redemption_n maintain_v by_o the_o book_n of_o article_n many_o plain_a passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v too_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d decry_v as_o much_o by_o luther_n and_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n the_o temper_n of_o st._n augustiâ—_n in_o it_o approve_a and_o imitate_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o her_o public_a liturgy_n the_o church_n doctrine_n vindicate_v and_o explain_v by_o bishop_n hoopâ—â—_n and_o by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o also_o by_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o st._n augustine_n himself_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v away_o make_a clear_a by_o some_o expression_n of_o bishop_n hâ—oper_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o between_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n craâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o point_n dispute_v the_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n the_o point_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n how_o far_o with_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o in_o what_o point_v they_o join_v together_o against_o the_o anabaptis_n and_o sectary_n liberty_n of_o opinion_n leave_v in_o other_o point_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n 〈◊〉_d their_o discretion_n in_o so_o do_v approve_a and_o commend_v by_o king_n james._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1573._o 1573._o brev._n 1._o lord_n brook_n p._n 3._o 3._o brev._n 1._o lord_n brook_n p._n 3._o camld_n rens_n p._n 273._o last_o edit_n 1589._o 1589._o 〈◊〉_d scribendo_fw-la quam_fw-la concionaâ—do_fw-la veâ—â—â—â—tem_fw-la euâ—ngâ—â—icam_fw-la haud_fw-la sigâ—â—â—er_fw-la saâ—agiâ—_n pâ—opugâ—are_v godwin_n catal._n â—pisc_fw-la 584._o 584._o hist._n of_o scot._n lib._n 7._o p._n 497._o 1590._o 1593._o 1599_o 1599_o full._n hist._n lib._n 9_o p._n 234._o 234._o cant._n dâ—me_n p._n 469._o 469._o hâ—oker_n preface_n preface_n 〈…〉_z quia_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o commune_v errores_fw-la ludo._n vives_n in_o aug._n de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o vetâ—res_fw-la episcopi_fw-la câ—llâ—gâ—râ—nt_fw-la câ—llâ—gâ—râ—nt_fw-la lib._n can._n cap._n de_fw-fr conâ—â—â—at_fw-la p._n 19_o 1602._o 1603._o 1604._o 1606._o l._n decad._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d cant._n dome_n p._n 409._o 409._o injuria_fw-la &_o contumelici_fw-la r._n e._n clericorum_fw-la exâ—gitatus_fw-la in_o montani_fw-la part_n transit_fw-la b_o rhen._n in_o tertull._n tertull._n collect_v of_o speech_n p._n 5_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d n._n mat._n 19.9_o 9_o bre._n p._n 4._o &_o p._n 6._o 1608._o 1610._o 1611._o 1611._o conf._n at_o hamp_n p._n 85._o hist._n of_o k._n charles_n by_o h._n l._n p_o 31._o 1611._o 1611._o john_n 21._o v_o 3_o 6._o 1614_o 1614_o church_n hist._n l._n 10_o p_o 59_o 59_o 〈…〉_z gâ—dw_n in_o continuat_fw-la 1617._o hist._n scotl._n l._n 7._o p._n 531._o nâ—m_fw-la p._n 534._o 1618._o hist._n 〈◊〉_d scot._n â—â—l_o 5â—0_n 5â—0_n 1620._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1621._o 1622._o 1622._o vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la praetiolâ—s_fw-la vaâ—is_fw-la administrant_fw-la mariae_fw-la fâ—lâ—â—_n socrat._v hist._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o 3._o cant._n dâ—â—â—_n p._n 504_o et_fw-la tani_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quam_fw-la sacramentalia_fw-la tum_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacri_fw-la in_o â—andem_fw-la ministrantur_fw-la etc_n etc_n hide_a work_n of_o dâ—rk_n p._n 47_o iâ—_n p._n 25._o 25._o hide_a work_n p._n 34._o cant._n dâ—â—m_n p._n 276._o hiâ—d_a work_v c._n 34._o &_o brev._n p._n 3._o 3._o breviate_v p._n 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 47._o sâ—alâ—_n 530._o 530._o digby_n â—â—_o calvert_n jul._n 25._o 25._o to_o colverâ—_n dec._n 28._o to_o k._n james_n octob._n 24._o hâ—dd_n work_n p._n 6â—_n act_n of_o parl._n a._n 11_o jac._n 21._o c._n 34._o 34._o d._n whites_n preface_n to_o his_o reply_n etc_n etc_n etc_n epist._n dediâ—at_a to_o tâ—e_v king_n 16â—7_n 16â—7_n epist._n dedicate_v to_o appello_n caesâ—_n caesâ—_n hide_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 73._o 73._o ib._n p._n 69._o 1625._o breviate_v p._n 6._o breviate_v p._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 156._o 156._o eâ—â—_n regius_fw-la p._n 12._o iâ—id_fw-la p_o 15._o cant_v doom_n 69._o hist._n k._n ch._n 20._o 〈…〉_z collect_v 〈…〉_z eâ—act_a collâ—â—t_n of_o edw._n huâ—â—_n 290._o sâ—r._n 3._o p._n 102_o pag._n 104._o p._n 107._o p._n 109._o 1626._o cabal_n breviate_v p._n 7._o pa._n 8._o hist._n king_n charles_n p._n 50._o ch._n hist._n lib._n 2._o
and_o suppress_v downham_n book_n he_o may_v be_v make_v as_o sensible_a of_o his_o error_n in_o write_v the_o aforesaid_a history_n as_o if_o his_o own_o have_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a condemnation_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o give_v he_o order_n by_o letter_n bear_v date_n at_o woodstock_n august_n 24._o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o say_a sentence_n of_o thorn_n hodges_n etc_n etc_n to_o call_v in_o bishop_n downham_n book_n who_o thereupon_o send_v out_o warrant_v and_o cause_v all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v unsent_a into_o england_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o but_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o long_o after_o that_o before_o his_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la hand_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n follow_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o copy_n be_v disperse_v in_o england_n and_o ireland_n before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o command_n be_v lay_v on_o beadle_n bishop_n of_o killmore_n which_o show_v that_o usher_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o it_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o press_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v publish_v contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n say_v direction_n so_o beadle_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n date_v november_n 8._o 1631._o which_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n and_o nothing_o else_o present_v to_o we_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o detain_v we_o any_o long_a there_o we_o will_v hoist_v sail_n again_o for_o england_n where_o we_o find_v more_o work_n more_o work_n indeed_o and_o far_o the_o great_a not_o only_o of_o this_o present_a year_n but_o the_o great_a of_o this_o bishop_n life_n a_o work_v before_o in_o project_n but_o in_o project_n only_o none_o have_v the_o courage_n or_o the_o power_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o so_o far_o as_o he_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v under_o the_o shade_n of_o those_o vast_a ruin_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n his_o own_o cathedral_n without_o continual_a thought_n and_o some_o hope_n withal_o of_o repair_v those_o deformity_n in_o it_o which_o by_o long_a time_n have_v be_v contract_v of_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o church_n by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o six_o monarch_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o same_o by_o erkenwald_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o it_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o their_o old_a fabric_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conqueror_n mauritius_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n anne_n 1083._o begin_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o magnificent_a pile_n now_o stand_v viz._n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o south_n and_o north_n across_o isle_n towards_o which_o work_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o material_n of_o the_o old_a palatine_a castle_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o blackfriar_n be_v after_o build_v great_a part_n whereof_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o same_o fire_n also_o but_o the_o foundation_n which_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n have_v lay_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o vast_a as_o the_o historian_n observe_v postâ—â—os_fw-la that_o though_o he_o prosecute_v the_o work_n twenty_o year_n he_o leave_v the_o perform_n thereof_o to_o the_o care_n of_o posterity_n among_o which_o none_o more_o transcendent_o aâ—fected_v to_o this_o business_n than_o his_o next_o successor_n richard_n beaumis_n epise_v who_o bestow_v the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n upon_o it_o support_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o after_o he_o some_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v between_o they_o that_o richard_n who_o be_v treasurer_n to_o king_n henry_n two_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n bestow_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o reparation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o episcopal_a house_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o all_o this_o charge_n be_v principal_o lay_v out_o on_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cross_v isle_n thereof_o the_o choir_n not_o hold_v proportion_n with_o so_o vast_a a_o structure_n so_o that_o resolve_v to_o make_v it_o fair_a and_o more_o capacious_a than_o before_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o steeple_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o anno_fw-la 1221._o 5_o hen._n 3_o in_o which_o year_n the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a magnificence_n the_o king_n himself_o otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n roger_n surname_v niger_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n a_o chief_a advancer_n of_o the_o work_n with_o five_o other_o bishop_n beside_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n citizen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o common_a people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v present_a at_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a structure_n be_v support_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o or_o issue_v out_o of_o such_o revenue_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n but_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n general_o both_o of_o england_n and_o ireland_n contribute_v large_o to_o the_o work_n the_o people_n of_o those_o time_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n to_o god_n service_n be_v easy_o incite_v to_o further_a all_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o occasion_v offer_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o sundry_a letter_n of_o several_a bishop_n of_o both_o nation_n to_o the_o clergy_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o recommendation_n of_o that_o business_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n many_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a still_o upon_o record_n nor_o be_v the_o people_n stir_v on_o only_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o their_o priest_n or_o the_o exhortatory_n letter_n of_o their_o several_a prelate_n but_o by_o the_o grant_v of_o such_o indulgence_n and_o relaxation_n from_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a penance_n which_o in_o those_o letter_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o liberal_a hand_n do_v promote_v the_o service_n by_o mean_n whereof_o some_o man_n contribute_v material_n other_o send_v in_o money_n and_o many_o mason_n carpenter_n and_o other_o artificer_n who_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n bestow_v their_o pain_n and_o toil_n upon_o it_o for_o less_o consideration_n and_o reward_n than_o in_o other_o building_n beside_o which_o henry_n de_fw-fr lacie_n earl_n of_o lincoln_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o principal_a benefactor_n to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o new-work_a in_o a_o chapel_n whereof_o dedicate_v to_o st._n dunstan_n we_o find_v his_o body_n to_o be_v inter_v and_o so_o be_v ralph_n the_o baldock_n also_o both_o while_o he_o be_v dean_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n who_o body_n be_v also_o bury_v in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o new-work_a call_v our_o lady_n chapel_n but_o this_o vast_a pile_n the_o work_n of_o so_o long_a time_n and_o so_o many_o age_n be_v on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o danger_n to_o be_v sudden_o consume_v by_o a_o violent_a fire_n begin_v in_o the_o steeple_n and_o occasion_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n who_o leave_v his_o pan_n of_o coal_n unquenched_a at_o his_o go_v to_o dinner_n a_o fire_n so_o violent_a that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o few_o hour_n it_o consume_v not_o only_o the_o steeple_n where_o it_o first_o begin_v but_o do_v spread_v itself_o to_o the_o upper_a roof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o isle_n total_o burn_v all_o the_o rafter_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o combustible_a nature_n the_o queen_n know_v well_o as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o dilapidate_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o nor_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o repair_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o ruin_n which_o the_o fire_n have_v make_v and_o thereupon_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o that_o lamentable_a accident_n forthwith_o direct_v her_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n require_v he_o to_o make_v some_o speedy_a order_n for_o its_o repair_n and_o to_o further_o the_o work_n give_v out_o of_o her_o purse_n 1000_o mark_n in_o gold_n as_o also_o a_o warrant_n for_o 1000_o load_n of_o timber_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o wood_n and_o elsewhere_o nor_o be_v the_o citizen_n slack_v herein_o for_o have_v give_v a_o large_a benevolence_n they_o add_v three_o whole_a fifteen_o to_o be_v speedy_o